<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!-- generator="snappages.com/3.0" -->
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>
	<channel>
		<title>Faber Institute</title>
		<description></description>
		<atom:link href="https://faberinstitute.com/blog/rss" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
		<link>https://faberinstitute.com</link>
		<lastBuildDate>Thu, 10 Apr 2025 13:31:00 +0000</lastBuildDate>
		<pubDate>Thu, 10 Apr 2025 13:31:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
		<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
		<ttl>3600</ttl>
		<generator>SnapPages.com</generator>

		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Sixth Sunday of Lent 2026 </title>
						<description><![CDATA[What is Truth? Christ and Pilate (1890) by Nikolai Ge (1831-1894), held in the State Tretyakov Gallery in Moscow, Russia. ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/28/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2026 10:58:04 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/28/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="29" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23631364_2915x4000_500.PNG);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23631364_2915x4000_2500.PNG" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23631364_2915x4000_500.PNG" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>What is Truth? Christ and Pilate</i> (1890) by Nikolai Ge (1831-1894)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>, held in the State Tretyakov Gallery in Moscow, Russia. M.N. Sokolov writes: “Notable among the works marking the opening of this new period is <i>What is Truth?</i> (1890; Moscow, Tretyakov Gallery), in which Christ is shown before Pilate who puts his ironic question to him, represents, in the words of Tolstoy, ‘an epoch in Christian painting’.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23631404"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-6-Lenten-Meditation-29-March-2026-55.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-6-Lenten-Meditation-29-March-2026-55.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Matthew 27 (NJB)</b>: <sup>19</sup> Now as he was seated in the chair of judgement, his wife sent him a message, ‘Have nothing to do with that upright man; I have been extremely upset today by a dream that I had about him.’<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><br><br><b>Note</b><br><br>We have taken our cue from the Gospels given to be heard and contemplated in Catholic churches on each of the Sundays of Lent. We have progressed from Temptation (Matthew 4) to Transfiguration (Matthew 17) to Conversation (John 4), to Conflict (John 9), to Death (John 11), and finally to Love Unconditioned (St. Matthew’s Passion account).<br><br><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br>Notice how the painter has Pontius Pilate standing in the bright light, while Jesus, the Light of the World, is looking at Pilate from the shadows.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Isaiah 9 (NJB):</b> <sup>1(3)</sup> The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; on the inhabitants of a country <i>in shadow dark as death</i> light has blazed forth.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">The stillness of Jesus – which is His “answer” to Pilate’s questions - is affecting Pilate. Pilate stands bathed in the light, as if he is being given a chance to follow the truth to the Truth who stands right there – “Who do you say that I am?”.<br><br>We want to say, “Pilate, you <i>feel&nbsp;</i>His effect in you, don’t you? You <i>know&nbsp;</i>already that something much greater than an interrogation is happening here. This Galilean stranger has brought you into the light. Don’t turn away; go into it. This man Jesus is not making this about him; it is only about <i>you</i> and the light in which He has placed you.”<br><br>Let us experience the profound stillness of Jesus, who is giving Pilate room to see the Choice being given him. Even here, the courtesy of Christ shines brightly. No victim here, but the Master at work.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Erasmo Leiva-Merikakis, OCSO</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> - However, the manner of Jesus’ presence, his cryptic reply and his emphatic silences soon begin to have an interior effect on the man Pilate. Slowly it begins to dawn on the administrative governor that the silent, bound man before him might himself be a <i>hêgemón</i> [Greek for “commander in chief”, or “one who leads the way”] but in an altogether different sense: one who mysteriously leads the way, not politically, but spiritually, and not only in Judea and among the Jews, but everywhere and for everyone.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><br>Notice how this painting captures a moment early in the conversation. Everything about Pilate suggests that he feels himself completely in charge. The easy smile on his untroubled face; his right arm gesturing toward Jesus – notice that arm is bathed in light – but also that it is pressing into Jesus’ private space. Doesn’t that gesture remind you of the foolishness of kids who at the Zoo reach through the bars toward the lion who watches them with stillness and barely contained fierceness? “Be careful, Pilate. You have no idea with whom you are dealing. It is the Lord of the world.”<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 9 (NJB):</b> <sup>36</sup> ‘Sir,’ the man replied, ‘tell me who he is so that I may believe in him.’ <sup>37</sup> Jesus said, ‘You have seen him; he is speaking to you.’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>Notice how confident Pilate is (but so is Jesus). But as is the case with all who get self-satisfied, too sure of their stature and importance, Pilate has failed to notice how dark is the shadow that follows him, that is attached to him, which the Light exposes.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> (Jesus casts no shadow.)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Notice, finally, where Jesus is looking. Often people assume (and often because their religious leaders want them to assume this) that God is most interested in their sins – the shadow that we cast in the world.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Jesus is paying no attention to that inky shadow behind Pilate; Jesus keeps his eyes on Pilate upon whom the light is shining.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;<b>Matthew 12 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>18</sup> Look! My servant whom I have chosen, my beloved,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;in whom my soul delights,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;I will send my Spirit upon him,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and he will present judgement to the nations;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>&nbsp;19</sup> he will not brawl or cry out,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;his voice is not heard in the streets,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>&nbsp;20</sup> he will not break the crushed reed,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;or snuff the faltering wick,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>21</sup> until he has made judgement victorious;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;in him the nations will put their hope.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>Ursula Le Guin, <i>The Farthest Shore</i>, Chapter 13, “The Stone of Pain”, pp. 243-244&nbsp;</b>– And that was all there was left to do. Beyond that he could not see, the mist was all about him. He felt about in his pockets as he sat there, huddled with Ged<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>in the fog, to see if he had anything useful. In his tunic pocket was a hard, sharp-edged thing. He drew it forth and looked at it, puzzled. It was a small stone, black, porous, hard. He almost tossed it away. Then he felt the edges of it in his hand, rough and searing, and felt the weight of it, and knew it for what it was: a bit of rock from the Mountains of Pain. It had caught in his pocket as he climbed or when he crawled to the edge of the pass with Ged. He held it in his hand, the unchanging thing, the stone of Pain. He closed his hand on it and held it. And he smiled then, a smile both somber and joyous, knowing, for the first time in his life, alone, unpraised, and at the end of the world, victory.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>W.H. Auden (1907-1973)</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a><b>, “As I Walked Out One Evening”</b> –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">‘O stand, stand at the window</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">As the tears scald and start;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">You shall love your crooked neighbour</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">With your crooked heart.’<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br><b>William Barry, SJ, “Discernment of Spirits as an Act of Faith” in<i>&nbsp;An Ignatian Spirituality Reader</i>&nbsp;</b>– “The discernment of the spirits rests on the belief that <i>the human heart is a battleground where God and the evil one struggle for mastery</i>. Jesus of Nazareth himself believed this. In the desert he had been tempted by the evil one masquerading as an angel of light. If these were real temptations, then he, like us, had to discern the movements inspired by God from those inspired by the evil one. He, too, had to make an act of faith in who God really is, based on his experiences and his knowledge of the Scriptures of his people. <i>Jesus came to recognize who the real enemy of God’s rule is</i>. He cast out demons and equated his power over the demons as a sign of God’s coming to rule: ‘But if it is by the finger of God that I cast out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.’ The majority party of the Pharisees and most Jews of the time saw the real enemy of Israel, and therefore of God, as the pagans, and especially the Roman occupiers. <i>Repeatedly Jesus warned his hearers that the real enemy was Satan.</i>” (My emphases.)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Thoughts</b><br><br>I consider this encounter between Jesus and Pilate as possibly the most significant of the Passion account. Why? Because it is here that the Son of God comes before “the world” in its self-confidence and self-satisfaction, in its organizational prowess, in its self-congratulating clarity about who is “in” and who is “out” of order. There. See them? Pilate looking at Jesus; Jesus looking at Pilate.<br><br>I esteem highly how our painter, Nikolai Ge, has left out the crowd and the Praetorian Guards and everyone else. There is only these two men: two individuals who are also symbols of two worlds at work<i>&nbsp;inside</i> our world.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><br>&nbsp;<br>Our painter cuts to the heart of it all. He paints a scene of dark shadows and strong light; a place of heavy stone <i>suggestive of a tomb</i>; a “tomb” of the world into which Jesus has come through the door from a world of brilliant light into the shadowed lands. <i>He finds Pilate trapped inside</i> … as will always be the case with the powerful of this world. There is a strong suggestion that this “tomb” of entrapment has become, because Christ has come there, a “gate of Heaven”.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 28 (NJB):</b> <sup>15</sup> Be sure, I am with you; I shall keep you safe wherever you go, and bring you back to this country, for I shall never desert you until I have done what I have promised you.’ <sup>16</sup> Then Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, ‘Truly, Yahweh is in this place and I did not know!’ <sup>17</sup> He was afraid and said, <i>‘How awe-inspiring this place is! This is nothing less than the abode of God, and this is the gate of heaven!’</i><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup> </a>(My emphasis.)</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">See how our Lord strives to save Pilate, not Himself. Can you hear him? We must watch His lips - the voice a whisper, He says: “Unbind him, let him go free.”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 17 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>26</sup> I have made your name known to them</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and will continue to make it known,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that the love with which you loved me may be in them,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and so that I may be in them.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a></div><br>How ironic that Pilate was convinced that it was <i>Jesus</i> who was the prisoner in that place!<br><br><b>Prayer for the Sixth Week of Lent</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Almighty ever-living God,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">who as an example of humility for the human race to follow</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">caused our Savior to take flesh and submit to the Cross,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">graciously grant that we may heed his lesson of patient suffering</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and so merit a share in his Resurrection.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Who lives and reigns with you in the unity of the Holy Spirit,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">God, for ever and ever.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a></div><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> M.N. Sokolov in <i>Grove Art</i> (Oxford) – “<b>Ge [Gay], Nikolay (Nikolayevich)</b> (b Voronezh, Feb 27, 1831; d Ivanovsky farm [now T. G. Shevchenko farm], Chernihiv region, Ukraine, June 13, 1894). … Russian painter. The son of a landowner and grandson of a French nobleman who emigrated during the French Revolution, he initially studied in the departments of mathematics of Kiev and St Petersburg universities (1847–50). In 1850 he enrolled at the Academy of Arts, St Petersburg, from which he graduated in 1857. … Ge gradually came to occupy a unique position in post-Romantic Russian art, anticipating the artistic quests of the 20th century in the passionate expressiveness of his work. In terms of iconography and ideas the determining influence on Ge from the 1880s onwards was <i>the religious teaching of <b>Lev Tolstoy</b>, who became a close friend</i>. Ge’s works moved towards a broad painterly style, pushing contrasts of colour and of light and shade to the limit. … Alongside his religious paintings, Ge produced remarkable portraits with a haunting inner spirituality.” My emphasis.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 27:19. “Dreams were commonly regarded as a means of divine guidance in the ancient world (see on 1:20). In Matthew the only other people said to be guided by dreams are the magi and Joseph (1:20; 2:12, 13, 19, 22). The intervention of Pilate’s wife serves only to deepen the guilt of the Jewish leaders: even a Gentile woman can see that Jesus is innocent. <i>But of course she knew this only because God had told her, in the dream. It is God, rather than just Pilate’s wife, who thus testifies to Jesus’ righteousness, over against the accusations of the Jewish leaders.</i>” [France, R. T. <i>The Gospel of Matthew.</i> Wm. B. Eerdmans Publication Co., 2007, p. 1055.] My emphasis.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Is 9:1.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <b>Father Simeon, O.C.S.O</b>. (formerly Erasmo Leiva-Merikakis) obtained his Ph.D. in Comparative Literature and Theology from Emory University. Formerly a Professor of Literature and Theology at the University of San Francisco, he is now a Trappist monk at St. Joseph's Abbey in Spencer, Massachusetts.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Leiva-Merikakis, Erasmo,<i>&nbsp;Fire of Mercy, Heart of the Word: Meditations on the Gospel According to St. Matthew</i> (pp. 498-499). Kindle Edition.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 9:36–37.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The basic disease is <b>sloth</b>. It is that strange laziness and passivity of our entire being which always pushes us “down” rather than “up”—which constantly convinces us that no [spiritual] change is possible and therefore desirable. It is in fact a deeply rooted cynicism which to every spiritual challenge responds, “What for?” and makes our life one tremendous spiritual waste. It is the root of all sin because it poisons the spiritual energy at its very source. The result of sloth is <b>faint-heartedness</b>. It is the state of despondency which all spiritual Fathers considered the greatest danger for the soul. [Schmemann, Alexander. Great Lent. St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1969, pp. 34–35.]<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Nothing is more essentially boring to God than our sins, our habitual taste for unreality, our willingness to become silly. It is we human beings who care a great deal about our badness, and especially as we identify sins in others. God cares enormously about us, about the light in us, about the high purpose given us by God from the moment that we were “ensouled” in the womb – Romans 5: 5 because the love of God has been poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us – our quickening.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 12:18–21.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> From <a href="https://earthsea.fandom.com/wiki/Ged" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://earthsea.fandom.com/wiki/Ged</a> - “<b>Ged</b>, also known by his use-name alias <b>Sparrowhawk</b>, is a wizard who was born at a village on Gont. His true name is Ged. He has a boat called <i>Lookfar</i>. Ged is described in <i>The Farthest Shore</i> as "a short, straight, vigorous figure.... His face was reddish-dark, hawk-nosed, and seamed on one cheek with old scars." He carries a yew-wood wizard's staff of exactly his own height. As a student and young wizard, he had an animal familiar, a small mammal called an <i>otak</i>, native to southern isles such as Roke.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> See: <a href="https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poets/w-h-auden" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poets/w-h-auden</a>. “English poet, playwright, critic, and librettist Wystan Hugh Auden exerted a major influence on the poetry of the 20th century. Auden grew up in Birmingham, England and was known for his extraordinary intellect and wit.”<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> I am grateful to Dr. Travis Pickell, Ph.D., an Assistant Professor of Theology and Ethics at George Fox University in Newberg, OR. He references this stanza in his signature file at the bottom of any email that he writes and sends.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> The “other world” to which Christ refers in different ways may mean, but more rarely, the “place” to which Jesus Christ will go in His ascension. But what Christ most commonly means is <i>a real world deeper-in</i> than the fake world that we human beings construct for ourselves and in which we wish to become expert … and get well paid for it if we can. The fake world (which many call “this world”) is always about keeping us “thin”, making a deeper world seem bothersome and not worth the effort to explore, for dreamers, and perhaps for people who failed to get good at what is superficial and so are of little consequence. <b>Isaiah 55 (NJB):</b> <sup>2</sup> Why spend money on what cannot nourish and your wages on what fails to satisfy? <i>Listen carefully to me</i>, and you will have good things to eat and rich food to enjoy. <sup>3</sup> <i>Pay attention, come to me; listen, and you will live.&nbsp;</i>(My emphasis.)<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Ge 28:15–17.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:44.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 17:26.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> Omnípotens sempitérne Deus,<br>qui humáno géneri, ad imitándum humilitátis exémplum,<br>Salvatórem nostrum carnem súmere,<br>et crucem subíre fecísti,<br>concéde propítius,<br>ut et patiéntiæ ipsíus habére documenta<br>et resurrectiónis consórtia mereámur.<br>Qui tecum.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> <i><u>The Roman Missal: Renewed by Decree of the Most Holy Second Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, Promulgated by Authority of Pope Paul VI and Revised at the Direction of Pope John Paul II.&nbsp;</u></i>Third Typical Edition, United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2011, p. 284.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/28/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Fifth Sunday of Lent 2026 </title>
						<description><![CDATA[The Raising of Lazarus (1890) by Vincent van Gogh (1853-1890), held in the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam, Netherlands. Painted in May 1880, while in the asylum at Saint-Rémy-de-Provence [from 8 May 1889 to 16 May 1890]. ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/20/lenten-meditation-fifth-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 20 Mar 2026 15:31:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/20/lenten-meditation-fifth-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="30" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23557368_4877x3694_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23557368_4877x3694_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23557368_4877x3694_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Raising of Lazarus</i> (1890)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Vincent van Gogh (1853-1890), held in the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam, Netherlands. Painted in May 1880, while in the asylum at Saint-Rémy-de-Provence [from 8 May 1889 to 16 May 1890]. “The attacks of mental illness, called epilepsy at that time, were to recur, and van Gogh allowed himself to be institutionalized in Saint-Rémy not far from Arles.” He would die by suicide, shooting himself in the chest on 27 July 1890. “Two days later he died calmly in the presence of Theo [his brother], who outlived him by only six months.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23557496"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-5-Lenten-Meditation-22-March-2026-56.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-5-Lenten-Meditation-22-March-2026-56.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John 11 (NJB):</b> Then Jesus lifted up<sup>j</sup> his eyes and said: Father, I thank you for hearing my prayer. <sup>42</sup> I myself knew that you hear me always, but I speak for the sake of all these who are standing around me, so that they may believe it was you who sent me. <sup>43</sup> When he had said this, he cried in a loud voice, ‘Lazarus, come out!’<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><br><br><b>Note</b><br><br>We have taken our cue from the Gospels given to be heard and contemplated in Catholic churches on each of the Sundays of Lent. We have progressed from Temptation (Matthew 4) to Transfiguration (Matthew 17) to Conversation (John 4), to Conflict (John 9), and now to Death (John 11).<br><br><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br>First, it is unusual for us to find, as is the case here, a masterpiece (below) etched by a Master – Rembrandt van Rijn (1606-1669) whom a later Master “made his own” by painting it. Here is Rembrandt’s contemplation of John 11:41-43 (below),<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> from which we have Van Gogh’s painting (above).</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23558046_1494x2038_500.PNG);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23558046_1494x2038_2500.PNG" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23558046_1494x2038_500.PNG" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="9" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Raising of Lazarus</i> (1869) by Rembrandt van Rijn (1606-1669)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="11" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Second, notice how van Gogh focuses his attention on the three siblings, leaving unseen the Lord who is summoning Lazarus from the realm of the dead (vv43-44). Why would the artist leave Jesus out? Well, one thing that anyone knows who has found his or her gift is that it is not about <i>how</i> or <i>why</i> or <i>that</i> he or she gives that gift. It is about what happens for others when one gives it, and the joy and wonder the giver experiences watching that happen. The giver feels embarrassed to be praised (though he or she would hope to be loved and not envied), which is what Jesus meant when He said,<br><br><b>Matthew 5 (NJB)</b> - <sup>16</sup> In the same way <i>your</i> light must shine in people’s sight, so that, seeing <i>your</i> good works, they may give praise to<i>&nbsp;your Father</i> in heaven.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a><br><br>There is little doubt that van Gogh understands the effect Jesus’ action is having on the three siblings of Bethany: Lazarus and his two sisters, Mary and Martha. How would you describe the emotions that you see in each of the three? For example, is that not terror on the face and in the gestures of that one sister? For example, why are the sisters not looking at Jesus?<br><br>Third, notice also how in van Gogh’s painting, because he paints with vivid colors, we can see a red beard on Lazarus – van Gogh’s beard was red like that. The painter has identified with Lazarus, wanting to feel with his biblical brother what it felt like to be called by Christ who spoke into the dead place (sometimes people experience depression as a kind of living death, of being imprisoned in a gray space in-between): “Unbind him, and let him go free!” Remember that van Gogh, unreachable inside his tortured mind, painted this Gospel scene just two months before suicide.<br><br>Finally, think of <i>just one</i> of God’s masterpieces, <i>human beings</i>, about which Ephesians 2 writes: <sup>10</sup> <b>We are God’s work of art</b>, created in Christ Jesus for the good works which God has already designated to make up our way of life.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Let us then consider how Jesus Christ, fully God and fully human, “made His own” that original work of art - what the Trinity made from the dust of the Earth and placed in Paradise. He was Himself a living, incarnate image and likeness of a human being, born of Mary – His “copy” (better than a painting) of the original. Jesus Christ is <i>God’s way of being a human being</i>, so that we could learn how to be human beings as God originally made us to be. Just because we were born human beings clearly does not mean that we are any good at it.<br><br><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>St. John Henry Newman (1801-1890), Sermon 10 “On the Tears of Christ”, <i>Parochial and Plain Sermons</i>, Volume 3</b> – He [Jesus Christ] who speaks is not one whose thoughts it is easy to get possession of; that it is no light matter to put one’s self, even in part, into the position of His mind, and to state under what feelings and motives He said this or that; in a word, I wish to impress upon you, that our Saviour’s words are not of a nature to be heard once and no more, but that to understand them we must feed upon them, and live in them, as if by little and little growing into their meaning. It would be well if we understood the necessity of this more than we do.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a><br><br><b>Pablo Neruda, “Morning” -</b><br><br>We go where nothing is expected<br>and find everything waiting there.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Thoughts</b><br><br><sup><b>5</b></sup><b>&nbsp;Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus, </b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>6</sup></b></a><b> yet when he heard that he was ill he stayed where he was for two more days.</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup><b>7</b></sup> </a>– We know how completely improbable it is that Jesus, who <i>loved</i> Lazarus, would have waited - <sup>3</sup> The sisters sent this message to Jesus, ‘Lord, the man you love is ill.’<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> He would have left immediately for Bethany (as we would have done). Of course He would have. But He did not. Why? St. Peter Chrysologus<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a>, a Doctor of the Church, offered this observation:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">You see how He allows death to have a foothold, he gives free rein to the grave, he permits corruption to hold sway, He refuses nothing to decay and to stench, and He grants Tartarus<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> the opportunity to seize, drag, and hold him. He intends for human hope to be completely lost and for the onset of earthly despair in full force, to make the point that what He is going to do is a divine, not a human, act. But to accomplish this He remains in the same place to await Lazarus’s death, so that He might both announce that he died, and then declare that He would go to Lazarus.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>But does not this seem cruel of Christ, <i>using</i> Lazarus, letting him rot, so that He could make a point? Jesus Christ was <i>never</i> cruel like this. Christ waited because His Father told Him to do so, assuring Him: “My dearly beloved Son, we’ve got Lazarus, and we want you to help us give to him a gift. Lazarus has always felt overshadowed by You and by his sisters. We intend to make him an intimate part of one of the greatest of all Signs to be given to human beings. Wait just two more days; then go to him.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Jesus wept; <sup>36</sup> and the Jews said, ‘See how much he loved him!’</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup><b>12</b></sup></a> – We might have noticed how some of the people drew a conclusion as to the nature of the tears that they saw in Jesus’ eyes. We need <i>not</i> conclude the same. Let us instead ask Jesus – “Lord, why are you crying?”. I have learned over the long years that I am a fool when I am convinced that I know why someone is crying. I must ask the person – “Can you help me understand what those tears mean?”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><br><br>I could imagine the sorrow that Jesus was feeling when He recognized the depth of hatred for Him that the in-group and in-power group of Jewish religious leaders cultivated – John 11: <sup>53</sup> From that day onwards they were determined to kill him.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> It had to have been heart-breaking to Him, a long sorrow, to walk among those who, above all and quicker than anyone else (though perhaps not as quick as the demons), should have been able to recognize the Gift being given them by God. Instead, they chose to be offended by Him – it had to have been <i>envy</i> (the signature failing of Satan) and eventually to a murderous degree.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i><b>Envy</b></i>, rooted ordinarily in a radical difficulty in trusting that God loves one uniquely and personally, moves the self-doubting person to covet what others seem to be or have. There is sadness or displeasure at the spiritual or temporal good of another. For many people, envy threatens if an atmosphere of competitiveness and comparison degenerates into an environment of stifling jealousy. <b>Then the good of another becomes an evil to oneself, inasmuch as it seems to lessen one’s own excellence.</b> From envy can follow hatred and resentment, calumny and detraction.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a></div><br>I could well understand why He would weep at the living death that envy causes. This was surely not the first time that Jesus thought or spoke or prayed: “Unbind them and let them go free!” Envious people lay waste to others. How often in history people have considered impressive such “power” (unable or unwilling to recognize its demonic source), praising a person who is “not afraid to be powerful”. We consider it useful to us, apparently, when such a person uses his or her power to go after “our betters”, whose “better” is an offense to us. And so, cities and nations are laid waste – the sign of Envy’s presence and its devastating power to <i>unmake</i> everything.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Resignedly beneath the sky</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The melancholy waters lie.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So blend the turrets and shadows there</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">That all seem pendulous in air,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>While from a proud tower in the town<br>Death looks gigantically down.</i><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a></div><br>Jesus is not crying at the death of Lazarus (He already knows what His Father has asked Him to do, and to what astonishing effect). Rather, He is weeping at the presence of another Death, <i>a living death</i>, present in and emanating from those who take offense at Him. He knows how this kind of hard-heartedness will keep them from the abounding mercy of God.<br><br><b>&nbsp;John 4 (NJB):</b><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;If you only knew what God is offering</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;and who it is that is saying to you,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;‘Give me something to drink,’</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;you would have been the one to ask,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;and he would have given you living water. <a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a></div><br>Envy is the inner force of the “deplorable word”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> so famously exercised by Jadis, the White Witch, in Lewis’ <i>The Magician’s Nephew</i>.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">[Jadis speaking to the kids] Then I spoke the Deplorable Word. A moment later I was the only living thing beneath the sun.” “But the people?” gasped Digory. “What people, boy?” asked the Queen. “All the ordinary people,” said Polly, “who’d never done you any harm. And the women, and the children, and the animals.” “Don’t you understand?” said the Queen (still speaking to Digory). “I was the Queen. They were all <i>my</i> people. What else were they there for but to do my will?” “It was rather hard luck on them, all the same,” said he. “I had forgotten that you are only a common boy. How should you understand reasons of State? You must learn, child, that what would be wrong for you or for any of the common people is not wrong in a great Queen such as I. The weight of the world is on our shoulders. We must be freed from all rules. Ours is a high and lonely destiny.” [Lewis, C.S., <i>The Magician's Nephew</i> (Chronicles of Narnia Book 1) (pp. 67-68). Kindle Edition.]</div><br>Perhaps, if we think really hard about it, we would prefer and trust the following words more than “deplorable” words:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 10 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>10</sup> The thief comes</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">only to steal and kill and destroy.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">I have come</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that they may have life</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and have it to the full.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>11</sup> I am the good shepherd:</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">the good shepherd lays down his life for his sheep.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a></div><br><b>Prayer for the Fifth Week of Lent</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup><b>20</b></sup></a><br><br>By your help, we beseech you, Lord our God,<br>may we walk eagerly in that same charity<br>with which, out of love for the world,<br><i>your Son handed himself over to death.</i><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup></a><br>Through our Lord Jesus Christ, your Son,<br>who lives and reigns with you in the unity of the Holy Spirit,<br>God, for ever and ever.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup> </a>For closer study of this painting: https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Raising_of_Lazarus_-_Vincent_Van_Gogh.jpg. But also, see: https://www.vangoghmuseum.nl/en/collection/s0169V1962?utm_source=copilot.com. Evert van Uitert in <i>Grove Art</i> (Oxford): <b>Vincent (Willem) van Gogh</b> – “Dutch painter. His life and work are legendary in the history of late 19th- and 20th-century art. Van Gogh was active as an artist for ten years, but as a full-fledged painter only five years, during which time he produced some 1000 watercolors, drawings, and sketches and about 1250 paintings ranging from a dark, Realist style to an intense, colorful expressionistic one. … Albert Aurier in 1890 characterized him as ‘This robust and true artist, a thoroughbred with the brutal hands of a giant, the nerves of a hysterical woman, the soul of a mystic’ and said that ‘he will never be fully understood except by his brothers, the true artists…’.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:41–43.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> See: https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/391532.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 5:16.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> &nbsp;<i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Eph 2:10.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> &nbsp;Newman, John Henry. <i><u>Parochial and Plain Sermons</u></i>. Rivingtons, 1868, p. 130.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:5–6.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:3.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <b>St. Peter Chrysologus (c 380-450 CE)</b> – The sermons for which Peter Chrysologus became famous are well known for the careful preparation of a well-prepared orator, their human sentiment and the divine fervor of a holy man. Through their examples, they also reflect the situation during that time at Ravenna, the imperial residence, an important port and agricultural center. [Studer, Basil. “Peter Chrysologus.” <i>Encyclopedia of Ancient Christianity</i>, edited by Angelo Di Berardino and James Hoover, translated by Joseph T. Papa et al., vol. 3, IVP Academic; InterVarsity Press, 2014, p. 159.]<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <b>Tartarus</b> - Tartarus, in Greek mythology, lowest region of the underworld. The wicked (e.g., SISYPHUS, TANTALUS, and IXION) were sent to Tartarus as punishment for their sins. [Lagassé, Paul, Columbia University. <i>The Columbia Encyclopedia,</i> 6th ed., Columbia University Press; Sold and distributed by Gale Group, 2000.]<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> Peter Chrysologus. <i><u>Selected Sermons of Saint Peter Chrysologus</u></i>. Edited by Thomas P. Halton, Translated by William B. Palardy, vol. 2, The Catholic University of America Press, 2004, pp. 250–51.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:35–36.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup> </a>I have often been surprised by the answer. Sometimes I am surprised when a person replies, “I don’t know why I am crying.” (Maybe it is more important <i>that</i> a person cries, not <i>why</i>.) I have certainly learned that I must ask women what their tears mean, and I do not think that it is just because I am a man. The language of tears in women seems to me a different language than the language of tears in men. Not sure, but I think so. This tentative conviction is one of my “proofs” that gender does go as deep as the soul, i.e., that souls are not genderless – not neuter “stuff”. This makes sense to me when I recall that God made man and woman with two different acts of divine will – Genesis 2 (NJB): 22 Yahweh God fashioned the rib he had taken from the man into a woman and brought her to the man.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 11:53.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup> </a>Downey, Michael. <i><u>The New Dictionary of Catholic Spirituality</u></i>, Electronic ed., Liturgical Press, 2000, pp. 249–50, at “Deadly Sins” by George P. Evans.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> Lines taken from “The City in the Sea” by Edgar Allan Poe. See some remarks about it here: <a href="https://www.eapoe.org/works/mabbott/tom1p050.htm" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.eapoe.org/works/mabbott/tom1p050.htm</a>. My emphasis.<br><br><sup>17</sup> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 4:10.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> <b>Paul F. Ford:</b> “DEPLORABLE WORD, THE - A magic word that has the power to destroy all but its speaker. It is a word that Jadis [the White Witch] has learned at great personal cost, and which the great kings of Charn have long known (MN 5). Jadis herself used it to defeat her sister, even though the innocent people of Charn were destroyed as a result. Near the end of MN (15), <b>Aslan tells the children that the people of their world may soon discover a secret as terrible as the Deplorable Word, a broad hint that there are wicked people with the power to destroy all life on earth,</b> most likely a reference to the then newly discovered atom bomb. [Ford, Paul F., Pocket Companion to Narnia: <i>A Guide to the Magical World of C.S. Lewis</i> (Narnia® Book 62) (p. 105). Kindle Edition.] My emphases.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 10:10–11.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> Quǽsumus, Dómine Deus noster, ut in illa caritáte,<br>qua Fílius tuus díligens mundum morti se trádidit,<br>inveniámur ipsi, te opitulánte, alácriter ambulántes.<br>Per Dóminum.<sup>20</sup><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup></a> A fascinating line. The more typical wording is that “Jesus <i>was handed over</i> into the power of men” – the passive voice of that verb. But here the prayer insists that <i>Jesus handed himself over,</i> which of course squares up well with a line a few verses before this famous story about Lazarus in John 10 – <sup>18</sup> No one takes it [my life] from me; I lay it down of my own free will, and as I have power to lay it down, &nbsp;so I have power to take it up again; and this is the command I have received from my Father.<sup>21</sup><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a> <i><u>The Roman Missal: Renewed by Decree of the Most Holy Second Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, Promulgated by Authority of Pope Paul VI and Revised at the Direction of Pope John Paul II.</u></i> Third Typical Edition, United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2011, p. 256.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/20/lenten-meditation-fifth-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Fourth Sunday of Lent 2026 </title>
						<description><![CDATA[Jesus Heals the Man Born Blind (John 9), a fresco in the west narthex of the Hagia Sophia Church in Trabzon, Turkey.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/13/lenten-meditation-fourth-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Mar 2026 15:47:39 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/13/lenten-meditation-fourth-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="29" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23460067_4288x2848_500.jpeg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23460067_4288x2848_2500.jpeg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23460067_4288x2848_500.jpeg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>Jesus Heals the Man Born Blind</i> (John 9), a fresco in the west narthex of the Hagia Sophia Church in Trabzon, Turkey<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23460199"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-4-Lenten-Meditation-15-March-2026-14.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-4-Lenten-Meditation-15-March-2026-14.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John 9 (NJB)</b>: <sup>6</sup> Having said this, he spat on the ground, made a paste with the spittle, put this over the eyes of the blind man, <sup>7</sup> and said to him, ‘Go and wash in the Pool of Siloam (the name means ‘one who has been sent’). So, he went off and washed and came back able to see.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><br><br><b>Laetare (“Rejoice!”) Sunday</b><br><br>We have taken our cue from the Gospels given to be heard and contemplated in Catholic churches on each of the Sundays of Lent. We have progressed from Temptation (Matthew 4) to Transfiguration (Matthew 17) to Conversation (John 4) and now to Conflict (John 9). And this particular Sunday is called Laetare Sunday:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Laetare Sunday</b> - The Fourth Sunday in Lent (‘Mid-Lent Sunday’, <i>Mi-carême</i>), so named from the opening words of the Introit at the Mass (Is. 66:10, ‘<b>Rejoice</b> with Jerusalem’). In W. Christendom certain relaxations of the penitential observances of Lent are allowed, e.g. the wearing of rose-pink instead of purple vestments. The Sunday is also known as Mothering Sunday and Refreshment Sunday.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br>First, this fresco<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> was painted sometime in the second half of the 13th century, which leaves us unsurprised at the water damage.<br>&nbsp;<br>Why would we choose to contemplate this representation of that remarkable story in John 9? Because the 750 years of wear on that fresco <i>makes us unable to see it</i> (we see partially); we are <i>blind</i>. Isn’t it interesting that the very thing that we want to be able to see – Jesus touching the eyelids of the man born blind and the expression on the man’s face as this happened – has become hidden?<br><br>When we are unable to see something that we want to see, we pay far closer attention to it. We cease to use our eyes only and bring into play our powers of imagination and intellect as we work to “make sense” of what we can see and what we cannot yet make out. <i>Seeing is never about merely the eyes.</i><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>to gawk</b>” – <i>colloquial,</i> originally U.S. or <i>dialect</i>. 1. 1785 – <i>intransitive</i>. To stare or gape stupidly<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a>.</div><br>Consider, then, this spiritual principle: <i>When we understand, and fully accept, that we are blind, we become more fully awake and focused.</i> We cease gawking at the world, and we learn <i>to work at seeing</i>, the <b>practice</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> of attention, discovering that it is harder than we thought to win this habit.<br><br>We are blessed, not cursed, when we are shown and can accept how blind we are.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 9 (NJB):</b> <sup>40</sup> Hearing this, some Pharisees who were present said to him, ‘So we are blind, are we?’ <sup>41</sup> Jesus replied:</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">If you were blind,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;you would not be guilty,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;but since you say, ‘We can see,’</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;your guilt remains.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>Second, did you notice that tiny wrist and hand reaching out toward Jesus, the owner of which is also obscured by water damage (bottom center of the fresco)? We suspect a cherub hidden there.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“cherub” – 2.b. – 1382 –</b> One of the second order of angels of the Dionysian [Dionysius the Areopagite, fl. 500 CE]<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> hierarchy, reputed to excel specially in knowledge (as the seraphim did in love); a conventional representation of such an angelic being in painting or sculpture.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">But what if the painter (placing himself into this scene as the blind man) was a dad of a newborn. Might he have painted that cherub there as an image of his own child? Perhaps he was a dad, who was keenly aware of his blindness (not of the eyes) and of his limitations (what dad does not feel that?) and of his need for Christ.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 9 (NJB):</b> <sup>35</sup> Jesus heard they had ejected him, and when he found him he said to him, ‘Do you believe in the Son of man?’ <sup>36</sup> ‘Sir,’ the man replied, ‘tell me who he is so that I may believe in him.’ <sup>37</sup> Jesus said, ‘You have seen him; he is speaking to you.’<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br>Perhaps as he painted on the ceiling of that church, high up there on the scaffolding in the west narthex, he prayed that his child would come to know Christ and to reach for Him (see the hand reaching?), imitating his dad who also is reaching toward Jesus.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 1 (NJB):&nbsp;</b><sup>35</sup> The next day as John stood there again with two of his disciples, Jesus went past, <sup>36</sup> and John looked towards him and said, ‘Look, there is the lamb of God.’ <sup>37</sup> And the two disciples heard what he said and followed Jesus. <sup>38</sup> Jesus turned round, saw them following and said, ‘What do you want?’<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>A contemplative reading of a biblical text will cause such thoughts and associations and connections to enter our prayer. We should learn to let that happen, asking the Spirit to teach us through the sacred text.<br><br><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>Pope Francis I (1936-2025; pope from 13 March 2013)</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>12</sup></b></a><b> in his Interview by Fr. Anthony Spadaro, SJ (30 September 2013)</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>13</sup></b></a><b>, published in <i>America</i> magazine (Jesuit)&nbsp;</b>- “I see clearly,” the pope continues, “that the thing the church needs most today is the ability to heal wounds and to warm the hearts of the faithful; it needs nearness, proximity.<i>&nbsp;I see the church as a field hospital after battle</i>. It is useless to ask a seriously injured person if he has high cholesterol and about the level of his blood sugars! You have to heal his or her wounds. Then we can talk about everything else. Heal the wounds, heal the wounds. … And you have to start from the ground up.” [My emphasis.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>C.S. Lewis, “Preface” to St. Athanasius (296-373 CE)</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>14</sup></b></a><b><i>&nbsp;On the Incarnation&nbsp;</i>–</b> We may be sure that the characteristic blindness of the twentieth century - the blindness about which posterity will ask, “But how could they have thought that?” - lies where we have never suspected it, and concerns something about which there is untroubled agreement between Hitler and President Roosevelt or between Mr. H. G. Wells and Karl Barth. <i>None of us can fully escape this blindness, but we shall certainly increase it, and weaken our guard against it, if we read only modern books</i>. Where they are true, they will give us truths which we half knew already. Where they are false, they will aggravate the error with which we are already dangerously ill. The only palliative<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> is to keep the clean sea breeze of the centuries blowing through our minds, and this can be done only by reading old books.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> [My emphasis.]<br><br><b>Lauren Hillenbrand, <i>Seabiscuit&nbsp;</i>(published 1999)&nbsp;</b>– “You don't throw a whole life away just because it's banged up a little bit.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a><br><br><b>Thoughts</b><br><br>First, Consider the significance of <i>names</i>. When you read this masterpiece of a story – John 9:1-40 – it is worth noticing where one’s attention lands in the story. I have noticed that often the name of a biblical story can pull my attention away from where my attention is fixed. (Think of that famous parable in Luke 15 when some renamed it “The Prodigal Father” rather than “The Prodigal Son”.)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Scholars give a name to a biblical story,<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> doing so to be helpful, to remind the reader, “Oh, it is<i>&nbsp;that</i> story that I am about to read.” We come to appreciate the help of having those boldfaced titles inserted above each distinct piece of text.<br>&nbsp;<br>However, such titles or names for a story can overly affect what one pays attention to in the story. For example, when this story is named “The Man Born Blind” it keeps one’s attention focused on this man, and on the circumstance of his sightless eyes, something for which he was not responsible. But does focusing on the fact that he was “born blind” really get to point of the story? Is it not a much richer reading of the story to pay attention to what happened <i>in</i> that man once his sight was restored? How might the story do its good work in us if it were named, “A Man who Learns the Price of Really Seeing”?<br><br>What do <i>you</i> think should be the name for this story?<br><br>Second, when the blind man meets Jesus for the first time, he knows Him only through His voice and the touch of His fingers on his eyelids. <i>He has no idea what Jesus looks like,</i> which is interesting. And so, when he returns from the pool of Siloam, his face bright with seeing eyes, would he not desire to find who it was who had accomplished something so life-changing for him and for his family? But, again, the man has no idea what Jesus looks like. (The theme of the Son of God hidden in plain sight is ubiquitous in the Gospels – “Who do you say that I am?”.)<br><br><i>Let us consider, then, how often we ignore someone, being not interested in what he or she has to say, because his or her looks put us off.</i> Yet it would not be unlike God at all to give to that unlovely person the words we most need to hear. Isn’t it true that, if we were honest, we have made sure that Jesus in our imagination is just the right degree of handsome? We should consider why we do that.<br><br>Perhaps we could find Jesus much closer to us than we imagine possible if we shut our eyes and paid closer attention to what we hear people say. <i>The blind man was saved because of what he <b>heard</b>, not by what he <b>saw</b>.</i><br><br>Third, and finally, in our current American moment, we feel often a considerable danger to friendship if we told someone that he or she is blind, preferring a deep-set bias to a more expansive truth. “Who are <i>you</i> to say this to <i>me</i>?!”, they would furiously riposte. Or in our story here:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 9 (NJB):</b> <sup>32</sup> Ever since the world began it is unheard of for anyone to open the eyes of a man who was born blind; <sup>33&nbsp;</sup>if this man were not from God, he wouldn’t have been able to do anything.’ <sup>34</sup> They retorted, ‘Are you trying to teach us, and you a sinner through and through ever since you were born!’ And they ejected him.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a></div><br>We human beings were designed by God<i>&nbsp;to be good at <b>not</b> knowing</i>. God built us to learn from the experiences and insights of others, of <i>all</i> others<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> if we have the audacity<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup> </a>to be that teachable.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>From the movie <i>Contact</i> (released 1997) –</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">The alien on Vega speaking to Ellie Arroway: “You're an interesting species, an interesting mix. You're capable of such beautiful dreams and such horrible nightmares. You feel so lost, so cut off, so alone, only you're not. See, in all our searching, the only thing we've found that makes the emptiness bearable is each other.”</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 80px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Ellie Arroway’s testimony: “For as long as I can remember, I've been searching for something, some reason why we're here. What are we doing here? Who are we? If this is a chance to find out even just a little part of that answer... I don't know, I think it's worth a human life. Don't you?”</div><br><b>Prayer for the Fourth Sunday of Lent (Laetare Sunday)</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>22</sup></b></a><br><sup><br></sup>O God, who through your Word<br>reconcile the human race to yourself in a wonderful way,<br>grant, we pray,<br>that with prompt devotion and eager faith<br>the Christian people may hasten<br>toward the solemn celebrations to come.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>23</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup> </a>The most famous Hagia Sophia church is in Istanbul.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 9:6–7.<br><br>W. West, Western<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> Louth, Andrew, editor. “<a href="https://app.logos.com/refly?uri=logosres:xfrddctch4thdtn;ref=Page.p_1090;off=6137" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank"><u>Laetare Sunday</u></a><u>.</u>” The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, Fourth Edition, vol. 2, Oxford University Press, 2022, p. 1090.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“fresco” – 2.a. – 1598 –</b> A kind of painting executed in watercolor on a wall, ceiling, etc. of which the mortar or plaster is not quite dry, so that the colors sink in and become more durable. Originally in phrase <b>“(to paint) in fresco”</b>.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Did you notice how the religious “experts” in the Temple had perfectly good eyes. It was their stubborn refusal to let their intellects be “opened” (were self-blinded) by something genuinely new and astonishing and beautiful happening right in front of them. Their eyes worked just fine; their intellects were the problem – “darkened”. John 3:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>&nbsp;19</sup> And the judgement is this:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;though the light has come into the world</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;people have preferred</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;darkness to the light</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;because their deeds were evil.<sup>5</sup></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> &nbsp;“<b>stupidly</b>” – Recall that when a person is being “stupid”, it means that he or she has a mind but cares not to use it, to train it, to make demands on it. This is why people who are passionate about “issues”, and are proud that they are, often strike us as remarkably capable of avoiding the demands and discipline of intellect, the humility required to work something out and with the help of others.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to practice” – 2.a. - ?a1425 –</b> <i>intransitive</i>. To exercise oneself in a skill or art in order to acquire or maintain proficiency, esp. in music. Frequently with <i>on</i>.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 9:40–41.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <b>Dionysius (6) the Areopagite (c.500)</b> Liturgical and mystical theologian. … The aim of all Dionysius’ works is the union of the whole created order with God, which union is the final stage of a threefold process of purification, illumination, and perfection or union: a triad which has been vastly influential in the Christian mystical tradition. The way to such <b>union (ἓνωσις)</b> with God, or <b>deification (θέωσις)</b> as Dionysius is fond of calling it, has several aspects. [Louth, Andrew. “Dionysius (6) the Areopagite.” The<i>&nbsp;Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church</i>, edited by Andrew Louth, Fourth Edition, vol. 1, Oxford University Press, 2022, p. 556.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 9:35–37.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 1:35–38.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <i>Wikipedia</i> – <b>Jorge Mario Bergoglio, later Pope Francis I&nbsp;</b>(born 17 December 1936 in Argentina; died 21 April 2025 in Rome) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City from 13 March 2013 until his death in April 2025. He was the first Jesuit pope, the first Latin American, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century Syrian pope Gregory III.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> See: <a href="https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2013/09/30/big-heart-open-god-interview-pope-francis/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2013/09/30/big-heart-open-god-interview-pope-francis/</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <b>St. Athanasius of Alexandria (296-373 CE)&nbsp;</b>– “Black Dwarf” was the tag his enemies gave him. And the short, dark-skinned Egyptian bishop had plenty of enemies. He was exiled five times by four Roman emperors, spending 17 of the 45 years he served as bishop of Alexandria in exile. Yet in the end, his theological enemies were “exiled” from the church’s teaching, and it is Athanasius’s writings that shaped the future of the church. (From <i>131 Christians Everyone Should Know</i>.)<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“palliative” – 1.a. - ?a1425 –</b> That relieves the symptoms of a disease or condition without dealing with the underlying cause.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> Lewis, C. S. “<a href="https://app.logos.com/refly?uri=logosres:ncrntngrksthnsseng;ref=Page.p_13;off=258;ctx=common_assumptions._~We_may_be_sure_that_" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank"><u>Preface: From the First Edition.</u></a>” <i>On the Incarnation: Translation</i>, edited &amp; translated by John Behr, vol. 44a, St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2011, p. 13.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> I am grateful to my friend Fr. Gary Uhlenkott, SJ not only for this quote but how he read it to me, the feeling and deep understanding he expressed.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> These names <i>are not inspired Scripture</i>; they were not given their names by God. And as you have seen, different biblical translations name the same story differently than others, but sometimes adopting the same name that others prefer.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 9:32–34.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> This idea lies at the heart of what <b>“higher” education</b> means. “Higher” was originally intended to mean “more broadly knowledgeable and capable”, making a person unafraid of remaining <i>habitually teachable</i>. I think it was and remains a significant loss when “higher” education came to mean <i>hyper-specialized</i> – knowing (thoroughly) more and more about less and less – and exposed to the apparently unavoidable temptation to arrogance. That is why “higher” education, and in significant degree as developed by the Jesuits in the 16th and 17th centuries, was what <b>liberal education</b> meant; that is, a “<b>freeing</b>” education, an education that fully activates a person’s powers of soul, which makes him or her always capable of learning, teaching him or her to care for meaning and committed to the common good of all.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup>&nbsp;</a><i>The Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“audacity” – 1.a. – 1432 –</b> Boldness, daring, intrepidity; confidence.<br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"> 22</a> Deus, qui per Verbum tuum<br>humáni géneris reconciliatiónem mirabíliter operáris,<br>præsta, quǽsumus, ut pópulus christiánus<br>prompta devotióne et álacri fide<br>ad ventúra sollémnia váleat festináre.<br>Per Dóminum.<sup>22</sup><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>23</sup></a> <a href="https://app.logos.com/refly?uri=logosres:rmnmsslnglshtrn;ref=CatholicCalendar.Lnt_4_Sun;off=638;ctx=s_not_said.$0ACollect$0A~O_God,_who_through_y" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank"><i><u>The Roman Missal: Renewed by Decree of the Most Holy Second Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, Promulgated by Authority of Pope Paul VI and Revised at the Direction of Pope John Paul II</u></i></a>. Third Typical Edition, United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2011, p. 246.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/13/lenten-meditation-fourth-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Third Sunday of Lent 2026</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Christ and the Woman of Samaria (1619-20) by Giovanni Francesco Barbieri, aka “Guercino” (i.e., the “squinter”) (1591-1666), held in the Kimbell Art Museum, Fort Worth, Texas]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/06/lenten-meditation-third-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 06 Mar 2026 18:41:42 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/06/lenten-meditation-third-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="27" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23346421_2140x1658_500.PNG);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23346421_2140x1658_2500.PNG" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23346421_2140x1658_500.PNG" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>Christ and the Woman of Samaria</i> (1619-20)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1 </sup></a>by Giovanni Francesco Barbieri, aka “Guercino” (i.e., the “squinter”) (1591-1666)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a>, held in the Kimbell Art Museum, Fort Worth, Texas</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23346609"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-3-Lenten-Meditation-2026-8-March-20-46.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-3-Lenten-Meditation-2026-8-March-20-46.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br>We have taken our cue from the Gospel given to be heard and contemplated in Catholic churches on each of the Sundays of Lent. We have progressed from Temptation (Matthew 4) to Transfiguration (Matthew 17) and now to Conversation (John 4).<br><br>Did you notice how Guercino zooms in on the two people such that <i>where</i> this conversation is happening (at Jacob’s well) is not nearly as important as <i>who</i> is there and what is happening in their conversation? Nearly always this scene is called “the woman <i>at the well</i>” or some variant of that. Guercino calls his dramatic painting <b>Christ and the Woman of Samaria</b>, as if <i>the space between them</i> is the location that matters here.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John O’Donohue (1956-2008)</b> - While our culture is all gloss and pace on the outside, within it is too often haunted and lost. The commercial edge of so-called “progress” has cut away a huge region of human tissue and webbing that held us in communion with one another. <i>We have fallen out of belonging.</i> Consequently, when we stand before crucial thresholds in our lives, <i>we have no rituals to protect, encourage, and guide us as we cross over into the unknown.</i> For such crossings we need to find new words.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> [My emphasis.]</div><br>Notice the intensity of the connection between the two. We might ask, at what point in the conversation has Guercino “stopped” the text, zooming in on it, so that we do not miss the moment that he considers the most important. At which verse has our artist stopped us? I think that it is here (you may decide differently):</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 4 (NJB):</b> <sup>25</sup> The woman said to him, ‘I know that Messiah—that is, Christ—is coming; and when he comes, he will explain everything.’ <sup>26</sup> Jesus said, ‘That is who I am, I who speak to you.’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div><br>The palpable<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> connection we cannot miss. It is not a connection of words, as if the main point is that Jesus is talking and the other is listening and understanding what is being said to her. No. The connection here is about <i>souls</i> encountering each other, about insides touching, with the words playing their part, gestures playing their part, what each face is revealing essential. Have you noticed how friends, close friends at their “closest” moments, have moved beyond the words? <i>They are mutually dwelling in their connection</i> and words would be an irritating intrusion. Is it not obvious that Jesus and the woman are <i>within</i> each other, not touching (but close) but closer than touching?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Sometimes afraid of reunion,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">sometimes of separation.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">You and I, so fond of the notion</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">of a <i><b>you</b></i> and an <i><b>I</b></i>, should live as though</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">we had never heard of those pronouns.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>Alexander Schmemann (1921-1983)</b> - The triumph of sin, the main sign of its rule over the world, is division, opposition, separation, hatred. Therefore, the first break through this fortress of sin is forgiveness: the return to unity, solidarity, love. To forgive is to put between me and my “enemy” the radiant forgiveness of God Himself. To forgive is to reject the hopeless “dead-ends” of human relations and to refer them to Christ. Forgiveness is truly a “breakthrough” of the Kingdom into this sinful and fallen world.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>St. John Chrysostom (347-407 CE)</b> – Moreover, the woman at once believed, and appeared wiser than Nicodemus; indeed, not only wiser, but even stronger. For, though he heard countless things of this kind, he neither summoned any other person to Christ, nor did he himself speak freely of Him; while she engaged in apostolic work, spreading the good news to all, and calling them to Jesus, drawing to Him a whole city from outside the faith.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><br><br><b>Bishop Erik Varden</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>9</sup></b></a><b> on “Caritas” (12 February 2026):</b> “When we consider the world we live in now, and hear the political message spouted in various quarters, it is striking that the principle, ‘every stranger is an enemy’, has gained fresh currency. The infection is spreading. Many refuse to be vaccinated.”<br><br><b>Thoughts</b><br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>St. Ephrem the Syrian (306-373 CE)</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">O, to you, [Samaritan] woman in whom I see</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">a wonder as great as in Mary!</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">For she from within her womb</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">in Bethlehem brought forth his body as a child,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">but you by your mouth made him manifest</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">as an adult in Shechem, the town of His father’s household.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Blessed are you, O woman, who brought forth by your mouth</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">light for those in darkness.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br><b>John 4: <sup>39</sup> Many Samaritans of that town believed in him on the strength of the woman’s words of testimony, ‘He told me everything I have done.’</b></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Years ago, it became clear to me that <i>inside of every grace that God gives to a person hides a mission.</i><br><br>What does this mean? Well, it means that God gives a person a grace<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup> </a>so that he or she may be grace-full toward certain other people, and sometimes toward a very particular other person.<br>&nbsp;<br>A divine grace is only half-received when you or I receive it; it is even less than half understood.<br><br>To put this another way, I have learned that one of God’s favorite habits is to give a grace to a person who has <i>not</i> asked for it, so that he or she might <i>notice</i> someone (s) who <i>has</i> been asking for that grace. God loves it when we pay attention in this way. And noticing that we <i>have</i> what that person <i>needs,</i> we can, like God, give it freely to that person.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Ram Dass (1985)</b>: Operating from the model of <i>the separate self,</i> fear and caution may be the first responses we notice that block the spontaneous expression of our innate generosity. In infancy, when the foundation stones of ego are developed and the world seems very big, our survival mechanisms are called into play very quickly. We feel powerless and vulnerable, and because these ideas are learned emotionally, before reason and perspective are fully operating, they may be surprisingly resistant to change as we grow older. So perhaps we are a little wary of the world around us. However much we might wish to reach out, a habit of self-protectiveness buried within may still hold us back. “Keep the doors locked and we’ll be secure,” says the ego. Our heart responds, “But I’m not happy like that.” To which the ego replies, “Better safe than sorry.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div>&nbsp;<br>When we do freely pass on what we have received, we “complete” the grace, its essentially co-operative<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> nature. We fully receive the grace that we were given (was entrusted to us) when, and because, that other person (s) has received it through us. Joy is kindled in <i>both</i> giver and receiver, such that a giver may honestly feel that he or she is the receiver. Divine grace is superabundant like this.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">A “completed” grace <i>is a relationship</i> that happens between persons, because of the grace that is shared. <i>We ask for things; God gives us each other</i>. Jesus was perfectly clear about how this works:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 15 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>11</sup> I have told you this</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that <b>my own joy</b> may be in you</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and <b>your joy</b> be <b>complete</b>.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>12</sup> This is my commandment:</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">love one another,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">as I have loved you.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a></div><br><b>Prayer for the Third Sunday of Lent</b><br><br>O God, author of every mercy and of all goodness,<br>who in fasting, prayer and almsgiving<br>have shown us a remedy for sin,<br>look graciously on this confession of our lowliness,<br>that we, who are bowed down by our conscience,<br>may always be lifted up by your mercy.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> To study the painting: <a href="https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/christ-and-the-woman-of-samaria-guercino-giovanni-francesco-barbieri/5gGmwtZxX7mavg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://artsandculture.google.com/asset/christ-and-the-woman-of-samaria-guercino-giovanni-francesco-barbieri/5gGmwtZxX7mavg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford), Nicholas Turner on <b>Guercino</b>: Italian painter and draughtsman. He was one of the leading painters of the Bolognese school and one of the most accomplished draughtsmen of the Italian Baroque. His paintings show a command of subtle effects of light and dark, with the figures revealing a wide variety of gesture and facial expression, the result of the artist’s good grasp of human psychology.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> O'Donohue, John. <i>To Bless the Space Between Us: A Book of Blessings</i> (2008) from the Introduction. Kindle Edition. <i>Wikipedia</i>: <b>John O'Donohue (1 January 1956 – 4 January 2008)</b> was an Irish poet, author, priest, and Hegelian philosopher. He was a native Irish speaker, and as an author is best known for popularizing Celtic spirituality.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> The New Jerusalem Bible. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 4:25–26.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The Oxford English Dictionary at “palpable” – 1.a. – 1395 – That may be touched, felt, or handled; perceptible by the sense of touch; tangible.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i>Rumi: The Big Red Book – The Great Masterpiece Celebrating Mystical Love and Friendship</i> (2010), translated by Coleman Barks, page 505.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Schmemann, Alexander. <i><u>Great Lent</u></i>. St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1969, p. 28. And, <b>Schmemann, Alexander</b> (1921–83) Orthodox priest and theologian. Born in Estonia of Russian exiles, Schmemann studied at Russian and French schools in Paris, completing theological studies at the Institut St-Serge, and gaining a doctorate at the Sorbonne. He became a priest in 1946 and taught church history at the Institut St-Serge before moving to New York in 1951. He taught at St Vladimir’s Orthodox Theological Seminary, serving as dean from 1962 until his death. He also taught and lectured at many non-Orthodox universities and seminaries.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> John Chrysostom. <i><u>Commentary on Saint John the Apostle and Evangelist: Homilies 1–47.</u></i> Translated by Thomas Aquinas Goggin, vol. 33, The Catholic University of America Press, 1957, p. 314.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> See his website: <a href="https://coramfratribus.com" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://coramfratribus.com</a>. <b>Erik Varden, OCSO</b> is a monk (Trappist) and bishop, born in Norway in 1974. In 2002, after ten years at the University of Cambridge, he joined Mount Saint Bernard Abbey in Charnwood Forest. Pope Francis named him bishop of Trondheim in 2019.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> Wilken, Robert Louis, et al., editors. <u><i>John: Interpreted by Early Christian and Medieval Commentators</i></u>. Translated by Michael A. Thomas and Bryan A. Stewart, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2018, p. 119.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup> 11</sup></a> “<b>a grace</b>” – I do not like referring to divine grace in this way, as if it were some sort of “thing”, a kind of “object” that God possesses but who hands it over to me so that now I can possess it. I find it difficult to express what I mean. But what I am straining towards in the expression “a grace” is <b>an experience a person has of having suddenly become capable where before he or she had been incapable</b>. (What the tradition has called “helping grace” or “actual” versus “sanctifying” grace.)<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> Dass, Ram and Gorman, Paul. <i>How Can I Help?: Stories and Reflections on Service</i> (pp. 23-24). Kindle Edition.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“cooperative” – 1. – 1603 –</b> Of or relating to cooperation; having the quality or function of cooperating; that works together, or with another or others, <b>towards the same end, purpose, or effect;</b> collaborative. Also: that complies with an authority, order, request, etc., or is willing to be of assistance.<br><br><b>St. John Chrysostom (347-407 CE)</b> - After he had spoken with them and calmed them sufficiently, he added, <b>These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full</b> (15:11). It is as if he said, “These things I have spoken to you so that you might not be separated from me or that you might not cut short your race. You were rejoicing in me greatly, but now a deep sadness has settled upon you. I will therefore remove this so that your joy may reach the finish line <i>and that you might see that the events occurring now are not a cause for grief but for joy.</i> I saw that you were offended, but I did not hold you in contempt … but in order that <b>your joy may be full, these things I have spoken to you. This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you</b>” (15:11–12). <i>Do you see that God’s love is intertwined with our own? That it is connected like a chain?</i><sup>13</sup> [My italics.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 15:11–12.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> Deus, ómnium misericordiárum et totíus bonitátis auctor,<br>qui peccatórum remédia in ieiúniis,<br>oratiónibus et eleemósynis demonstrásti,<br>hanc humilitátis nostræ confessiónem propítius intuére,<br>ut, qui inclinámur consciéntia nostra,<br>tua semper misericórdia sublevémur.<br>Per Dóminum.<sup>15</sup></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/03/06/lenten-meditation-third-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Second Sunday of Lent 2026</title>
						<description><![CDATA[The Transfiguration of Christ (1487) by Giovanni Bellini (c. 1430-1516) held in the Museo di Capodimante, Naples, Italy]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/27/lenten-meditation-second-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2026 17:07:31 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/27/lenten-meditation-second-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="32" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23272147_1914x1444_500.PNG);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23272147_1914x1444_2500.PNG" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23272147_1914x1444_500.PNG" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Transfiguration of Christ</i> (1487)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>by Giovanni Bellini (c. 1430-1516)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> held in the Museo di Capodimante, Naples, Italy</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23272172"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-2-Lenten-Meditation-1-March-2026-86.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-2-Lenten-Meditation-1-March-2026-86.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br><b>Matthew 17 (NJB):</b> <sup>2</sup> There in their presence he was transfigured: his face shone like the sun and his clothes became as dazzling as light.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a><br><br>Notice how <i>ordinary</i> is the scene he paints. There is little suggestion of the intensities being expressed in the biblical text – “shone like the sun” and “dazzling as light”. The three disciples seem sleepy, or perhaps bored and distracted. They do not appear impressed.<br><br>I admit that I have long been puzzled by this biblical scene, because the visual magnificence described in the biblical account seems a “showing off” that Jesus without question would have found repugnant.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Amy Grant, <i>Age to Age</i> (released 1982), “El Shaddai” -</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Through the years You've made it clear,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">That the time of Christ was near,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Though the people couldn't see</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">What Messiah ought to be.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Though Your Word contained the plan,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">They just could not understand</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>Your most awesome work was done</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>Through the frailty of Your Son.</b></div><br><div>First, Jesus was not a show-off. So, what do you think about this moment in the life of Jesus? In the theology of the Rosary, this mystery in the life of Christ is placed not among the <i>glorious</i> mysteries to our surprise but among the <i>luminous&nbsp;</i>mysteries (the five mysteries that Pope St. John Paul II added to the Rosary in 2002)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a>.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Second, the deliberately “unimpressive” way Bellini presents this scene (no flash; nothing to startle) suggests that our painter was paying attention not to the dazzling<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> display but to something more compelling and powerful, wanting us to notice <i>that</i> instead. What if what he “remembered” about this scene was <i>the profound stillness</i> inside of which all this happened and, most of all, what he <i>felt&nbsp;</i>inside that stillness.<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">“But what does it all mean?” asked Susan when they were somewhat calmer. “It means,” said Aslan, “that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still which she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of time. <i>But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and the darkness before Time dawned, she would have read there a different incantation.</i> She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backward. [Lewis, C.S. <i>The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe</i> (Chronicles of Narnia Book 2), pp. 98-99. Kindle Edition. My emphasis.]</div><br>It is the “thickness” and resonant depth of that stillness that comes through to me, and what it enabled me to see and to hear. And then the sound of those unhurried voices quietly speaking – those of Jesus and Moses and Elijah.<br><br><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>C.S. Lewis “The Weight of Glory”, a Sermon preached at the Church of St. Mary the Virgin in the High Street, Oxford on Monday, 8 June 1942</b>, taken from the closing lines: “This does not mean that we are to be perpetually solemn. We must play. But our merriment must be of that kind (and it is, in fact, the merriest kind) which exists between people who have, from the outset, taken each other seriously—no flippancy, no superiority, no presumption. And our charity must be a real and costly love, with deep feeling for the sins in spite of which we love the sinner—no mere tolerance or indulgence which parodies love as flippancy parodies merriment. Next to the Blessed Sacrament itself, your neighbour is the holiest object presented to your senses. If he is your Christian neighbour, he is holy in almost the same way, for in him also Christ <i>vere latitat</i> [Latin: “truly he hides”]—the glorifier and the glorified, Glory Himself, is truly hidden.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Alfred Lord Tennyson (1809-1892)</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>6</sup></b></a><b> – “In Memoriam”&nbsp;</b>(the last stanzas) –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring out false pride in place and blood,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;The civic slander and the spite;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;Ring in the love of truth and right,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring in the common love of good.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring out old shapes of foul disease;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;Ring out the narrowing lust of gold;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;Ring out the thousand wars of old,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring in the thousand years of peace.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring in the valiant man and free,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;The larger heart, the kindlier hand;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp;Ring out the darkness of the land,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ring in the Christ that is to be.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div>&nbsp;<br><b>Thoughts</b><br><br>As I earlier suggested, I have wondered about what Jesus was showing those three disciples that night. I am convinced that we have missed something important. What is it?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Ephesians 3 (NJB):</b> <sup>19</sup> so that, knowing the love of Christ, which is beyond knowledge, you may be <i>filled with the utter fullness of God</i>. <sup>20</sup> Glory be to him whose power, working in us, can do<i>&nbsp;infinitely more than we can ask or imagine</i> …<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">The commentators ancient and contemporary conclude to the hidden divinity of the God-Man suddenly flashing forth in/through Him, which to this point had been unseen by the disciples. It was as if a great oaken door, behind which was a boundless Heaven boiling with life,<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> swung open just enough to let through into a land of shadows a magnificent brightness.<br>&nbsp;<br>It could be that it was His divine nature that He was revealing to them. But I don’t think so. It is just too unlike Jesus to allow such a display, a drawing attention to Himself. And then we have this text of obvious pertinence:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>&nbsp;Philippians 2 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>6</sup> Who, being in the form of God,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;did not count equality with God</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;something to be grasped.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>7</sup> But he <b>emptied</b> himself,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;taking the form of a slave,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<b>becoming as human beings are</b>;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and being <b>in every way like a human being&nbsp;</b>…<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br>The key word is that He <i>emptied</i> Himself of that which could “flash out”, making an impressive display on the mountain, offering proof of how <i>unlike</i> He was to us who are not in the habit of being effulgent.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The<i>&nbsp;Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>effulgent” – 1737</b> - Shining forth brilliantly; sending forth intense light; resplendent, radiant.</div><br>What, then, was Jesus showing them?<br><br>I have recently been learning from this text of John Chrysostom:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>St. John Chrysostom (c. 347-407 CE)</b>: “When the devil, as you remember, evil spirit and enemy of our nature as he is, saw the first human being living in the garden, <b>how his life was carefree and how he lived on earth in bodily form <i>yet&nbsp;</i><i>like an angel</i></b>, (23d) he wanted to trip him up and dislodge him with the hope of greater promises, and so he cheated him of the possession of what he had.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">This text caused me to recall something that I learned some years ago when I was studying the <i>Hymns on Paradise</i> of <b>St. Ephrem the Syrian (c. 306-373 CE)</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a>. Ephrem, unlike any other theologian I had ever read, contemplated what he had textually no means to see, but about which he asked God to teach him. What was the nature of the first human beings whom God made from the dust of the Earth, placing them in Paradise? <i>What were we like <b>there</b>?</i> Don’t we need to know this for us to understand the <i>restoration</i> being offered us by God in the holy redemption?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to restore” – II.4.a. - a1325 –</b> <i>transitive</i>. To grant to or obtain for (a person, etc.) reinstatement<i>&nbsp;to</i> (also †<i>of</i>) former rank, office, or possessions.</div><br>What God gave Ephrem to understand is that before the Fall, God had made us powerful and beautiful and formidable and alight with mirth, human beings who were far <i>more</i> than what we weakly imagine that we are or could possibly be. Think of the insight in Psalm 8:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>5</sup> Yet you have made him little less than a god,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;you have crowned him with glory and beauty, &nbsp;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>&nbsp;6</sup> made him lord of the works of your hands,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;put all things under his feet<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self">.<sup>13</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">What Jesus showed His three closest friends that night on the mountain was <i>not</i> the awe-inspiring greatness of His divine nature; it was instead a fully restored human nature that He showed them, restored to its paradisal<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> glory - human beings fully alive – <i>gloria Dei est vivens homo</i><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a>. We were His work of Art there in Paradise, terrible<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> beauties, “not tame, but good.”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self">17&nbsp;</a><br><br>If we were <i>then</i> as we regularly (always?) imagine ourselves to be <i>now</i>, then why would the Satan have bothered with us? Why would he have felt threatened by us? He would not have felt that. But Satan <i>was</i> threatened by the terrible beauty whom God made us to be in Paradise. And then an envy that he could not resist laid hold of him.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Wisdom 2 (NJB)</b>: <sup>24</sup> Death came into the world only through the Devil’s envy, as those who belong to him find to their cost.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a></div><br>How could we <i>not</i> have been made terrifyingly powerful and beautiful and gentle and wise and filled with mirth and playful in highest degree? We were (and are) God’s work of Art, made not by word only but by His own hands working in the dust of the Earth, the very image and likeness of our Maker.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 1 (NJB)</b>: <sup>26</sup> God said, ‘Let us <b>make</b> man in our own image, in the likeness of ourselves.’<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a></div><br>Doesn’t it make much more sense that what Jesus showed us in the Transfiguration is what a fully human, fiercely and finally free, person <i>is</i>, the Form of human being that He came to restore, who was Himself that restored humanity?<br><br>For us to continue to say that Jesus “frees me from my sins” and then leave it at that - Christ was doing so much more than that! - is to indulge a vision of human beings that is insufficient, suffocatingly minimalist, a narrowing of what restoration in Christ offers us. Consider again:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Ephesians 3 (NJB)</b>: <sup>19</sup> so that, knowing the love of Christ, which is beyond knowledge, you may be<i>&nbsp;filled with the utter fullness of God</i>. <sup>20&nbsp;</sup>Glory be to him whose power, working in us, can do <i>infinitely more than we can ask or imagine</i> …<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup></a></div><br>The Transfiguration reveals not a <i>divine</i> being, but a <i>human being</i> [not an angel; not a god] fully alive, fully restored in Christ – whom God made and with whom it pleased Him to walk in the Garden in times past.<br><br><b>Prayer for the Second Sunday of Lent</b><br><br>O God, who have commanded us<br>to listen to your beloved Son,<br>be pleased, we pray,<br>to nourish us inwardly by Your word,<br>that, with spiritual sight made pure,<br>we may rejoice to behold your glory.<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup>&nbsp;</a>To study the painting: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The-Transfiguration-1480-xx-Giovanni-Bellini.JPG" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The-Transfiguration-1480-xx-Giovanni-Bellini.JPG</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford), Peter Humfrey on <b>Giovanni Bellini</b> – Italian painter and draughtsman, son of Jacopo Bellini. Although the professional needs of Giovanni Bellini’s family background may have encouraged him to specialize at an early date in devotional painting (see fig.), by the 1480s he had become a leading master in all types of painting practiced in 15th-century Venice. … The qualities of calm dignity and spiritual depth found in the best of Bellini’s small-scale devotional images also appear in the succession of church altarpieces that he produced throughout his career. … All are masterpieces, and they set the standards of quality and of innovative design against which all other Venetian altar paintings, and eventually altarpieces throughout Italy, came to be measured.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup>&nbsp;</a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 17:2.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> See the Apostolic Letter of Pope John Paul II on 16 October 2002. See https://www.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/apost_letters/2002/documents/hf_jp-ii_apl_20021016_rosarium-virginis-mariae.html - “The Rosary of the Virgin Mary, which gradually took form in the second millennium under the guidance of the Spirit of God, is a prayer loved by countless Saints and encouraged by the Magisterium. Simple yet profound, it remains at the dawn of this third millennium a prayer of great significance, destined to bring forth a harvest of holiness.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to dazzle” – 3. – 1536 –</b> <i>transitive.</i> To overpower, confuse, or dim (the vision), <i>esp.</i> with excess of brightness. (Also <i>figurative</i>)<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup> </a><i>Britannica</i> – <b>Alfred, Lord Tennyson</b> (born August 6, 1809, Somersby, Lincolnshire, England—died October 6, 1892, Aldworth, Surrey) was an English poet often regarded as the chief representative of the Victorian age in poetry. He was raised to the peerage in 1884. Among his famous works are “The Lotos-Eaters,” “Ulysses,” “The Charge of the Light Brigade,”<i>&nbsp;In Memoriam</i>, and <i>Idylls of the King</i>.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> I have placed this poem here in specific acknowledgement of a friend of mine who is in the grip of Pancreatic cancer, or more to the point, who is in the hands of God, those same hands that formed the first of us from the dust of the Earth and then breathed in life.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup> </a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Eph 3:19–20.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> “<b>boiling with life</b>” – This phrase I remember from reading Plotinus (3rd century). See his Ennead VI.12 where it reads in part: “Conceive it as <b>a power of <i>an ever-fresh infinity</i>, a principle unfailing, inexhaustible, at no point giving out, <i>brimming over with its own vitality</i>.</b> If you look to some definite spot and seek to fasten on some definite thing, you will not find it. The contrary is your only way; you cannot pass on to where it is not; you will never halt at a dwindling point where it fails at last and can no longer give; you will always be able to move with it—better, to be in its entirety—and so seek no further; denying it, you have strayed away to something of another order and you fall; looking elsewhere you do not see what stands there before you.” [Plotinus. <i>Plotinus: On the One and Good: Being the Treatises of the Sixth Ennead</i>. Translated by Stephen MacKenna and B. S. Page, vol. V, The Medici Society; Hale, Cushman &amp; Flint, 1930, p. 137.]<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Php 2:6–7.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11 </sup></a>John Chrysostom. <u><i>Homilies on Genesis 1–17</i></u>. Edited by Thomas P. Halton, Translated by Robert C. Hill, vol. 74, The Catholic University of America Press, 1986, p. 23.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <b>Ephrem of Nisibis</b> (feast in the Syrian church 28 January or 1 February; in the Byzantine rite 28 January; in the Coptic rite 9 July; in the Latin church 9 July or 1 February, at present 18 June) is unquestionably the most important of the Syrian Fathers and the greatest poet of the patristic era. His original work is, with that of Aphraates, an irreplaceable link in the chain of the Eastern tradition. Witness to a Jewish Christianity that developed on the fringe of the Roman Empire, he placed the biblical-semitic tradition and its symbols in opposition to the influence of Greek philosophy. His poetic genius, often badly imitated by his Syrian successors, still animates the Eastern liturgies today, and is inherited by the Byzantine branch through the oblique line of Romanus Melodus’s <i>kontakion</i>. [Rilliet, Frédéric. “Ephrem the Syrian.” <i>Encyclopedia of Ancient Christianity</i>, edited by Angelo Di Berardino and James Hoover, translated by Joseph T. Papa et al., vol. 1, IVP Academic; InterVarsity Press, 2014, p. 810.]<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Ps 8:5–6.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> Recall that “<b>paradise</b>” is not “<b>Heaven</b>”. The former is the original <i>created</i> place; it is not the uncreated Heaven. Or to use other language that might please the biblical scholar N.T. Wright to hear is that “paradise” is what in the power of the Holy Spirit we are meant to rebuild <i>here</i>, on Earth, in our beginning place.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> This famous text, regularly mistranslated, from the writings of <b>St. Irenaeus of Lyons (c. 130 – c. 202 CE):</b> “the glory of God is a<i>&nbsp;living</i> human being.” But “<b>living</b>” means something far richer and more textured than the opposite of being dead! Think of the line: “Do not weep now that you are to die. Rather, weep that you never really lived.” Or <b>Jane Hirschfield (b. 1953):</b> “I don’t think poetry is based just on poetry; it is based on a thoroughly lived life. And so, I couldn’t just decide that I was going to write no matter what; I first had to find out what it means to live.”<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“terrible” – 1. - c1400 –</b> Causing or fit to cause terror; inspiring great fear or dread. Also: awe-inspiring, awesome.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> Recall Tolkien’s description of the <b>Noldor</b>: “The Noldor were accounted the greatest of the Elves and of all the peoples in Middle-earth in lore and crafts. In Valinor, their knowledge and skill became great, and they had always a strong desire for more knowledge and skill in art, surpassing even their teachers in many things. The Noldor had also a love for words, and were changeful in speech, endeavouring to find suitable names for all things. They were beloved of Aulë the Smith and were the first to discover and carve gems. Their chief dwelling-place was the city of Tirion upon Túna. Among the wisest of the Noldor was Rúmil, creator of the first writing system and author of many books of lore. Fëanor, son of Finwë and Míriel, was the greatest of their craftsmen, ‘mightiest in skill of word and of hand’ and creator of the Silmarils. <b>Melkor harboured a hatred for the Elves, despising their joy and blaming them for his downfall, and he sought to deceive them by feigning friendship.</b>” [Excerpt from the Tolkien Gateway website.]<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Wis 2:24.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a> Recall that God <i>created&nbsp;</i>all things, but God <i>made</i>, by hand, human beings.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Ge 1:26.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup> </a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Eph 3:19–20.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a> Deus, qui nobis diléctum Fílium tuum audíre præcepísti,<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;verbo tuo intérius nos páscere dignéris,<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;ut, spiritáli purificáto intúitu,<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;glóriæ tuæ lætémur aspéctu.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Per Dóminum.<br>&nbsp;</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/27/lenten-meditation-second-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, First Sunday of Lent 2026</title>
						<description><![CDATA[The Temptation of Christ (1600) by Jan Brueghel the Elder (1568-1625) ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/21/lenten-meditation-first-sunday-of-lent-2026</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Feb 2026 15:00:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/21/lenten-meditation-first-sunday-of-lent-2026</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="18" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23158961_5238x4758_500.JPG);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/23158961_5238x4758_2500.JPG" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/23158961_5238x4758_500.JPG" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">The Temptation of Christ (1600)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Jan Brueghel the Elder (1568-1625)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</i></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23159073"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-1-Lenten-Meditation-2026.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-1-Lenten-Meditation-2026.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Seeing the Painting</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Matthew 4 (NJB): <sup>8</sup> Next, taking him to a very high mountain, the devil showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendour. <sup>9</sup> And he said to him, ‘I will give you all these, if you fall at my feet and do me homage.’ <sup>10</sup> Then Jesus replied, ‘Away with you, Satan!<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div><br>Some painters pack depictions of all three temptations into a single frame. Brueghel the Elder here focuses on only the third temptation. Why do you suppose? Did he guess that Satan judged that this temptation would be the one that would finally trip up Jesus? Perhaps Satan, getting distressed at his failure so far, brought into play what he considered the one thing that Jesus could not resist? What is it, do you think, that Satan, assessing Jesus with a conviction born of malice, considered Jesus’ greatest weakness, where He was most vulnerable to temptation? What exactly <i>was</i> this third temptation?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the noun <b>“wile” – 1.a. – 1154 –</b> A crafty, cunning, or deceitful trick; a sly, insidious, or underhand artifice; a stratagem, ruse. Formerly sometimes in somewhat wider sense: A piece of deception, a deceit, a delusion.</div><br>Pay particular attention to the comprehensive <i>haziness</i> Brueghel the Elder paints into the scene, giving the painting a dream-like look. Or has he not brilliantly figured out how to capture in paint a wile of Satan, who tempts us by making what should be perfectly clear to us appear unclear, vague, making us unable to perceive clearly what we are choosing? It is as if the artist is painting the very nature of all temptations of Satan - <i>obfuscation</i>?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to obfuscate” – 1.</b> To cast into darkness or shadow; <b>to cloud</b> [see Brueghel’s painting], to obscure.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Quotes</b><br><br><b>Romano Guardini (1885-1968) -&nbsp;</b>Man has duped himself by his very cleverness; mistaking means for ends, he has degenerated from a master of the machine to a slave-mechanic. Such deterioration is an expression of the demonic, as is much else. <i>Naturally, it is not easy to see clearly, to differentiate with nicety when our own eyes are blinded.</i> <b>Blurred vision</b>, confused action, coldness of heart and falsely directed will—all are part of the same labyrinth. He who is caught in it sees only objects, facts, consequences, logic. <b>He does not see the enemy</b>. Jesus brought Satan to a standstill. He alone was able to stare him down. To the extent that we succeed<i>&nbsp;in looking with Christ’s eyes</i>, we too shall see him; to the extent that Christ’s heart and spirit become alive in us, we shall dominate him. The clever will of course smile at this. [Guardini, Romano. <i>The Lord</i> (p. 139). Kindle Edition. My emphases.]<br><br><b>Dame Iris Murdoch (1919-1999)</b><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> &nbsp;– “The self, the place where we live, is a place of illusion. Goodness is connected with the attempt to see the <i>unself</i>… to pierce the veil of selfish consciousness and join the world as it really is.”<br><br><b>Thoughts</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to tempt” – I.1.a. - 1382–1700 -</b> To try, make trial of, put to the test or proof; to try the quality, worth, or truth of.<b>&nbsp;II.4.a. - c1230 –</b> <i>transitive</i>. To try to attract, to entice (a person) to do evil; to present attractions to the passions or frailties of; to allure or incite to evil with the prospect of some pleasure or advantage. Etymology: &lt; <b>Latin</b> <i>temptāre, temtāre</i> to handle, touch, feel, try the strength of, put to the test, try, attempt.</div><br>We can be surprised when a person or persons perceive something, the <i>same</i> something that others perceive, yet arrive at such a different conclusion as to its nature and intent. Consider in the long course of human events, how regularly people have fallen for the seduction of human monsters, have freely turned over their freedom to them.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“monster” – 1.a. - c1375 –&nbsp;</b>Originally: a mythical creature which is <i>part animal and part human</i>, or which combines elements of two or more animal forms, and is frequently of great size and ferocious appearance. Later, more generally: any imaginary creature that is large, ugly, and frightening.</div><br><i>No one</i> (if Aristotle was right about temptation) ever chooses a monster <i>as monster;</i> no one ever deliberately chooses to have him or her reign, so that savagery thrives or, as St. John Paul II articulated, so that a <i>culture of death</i> may establish itself as what “normal” now will be.<br><br>We must learn, in this Lenten season of repentance and with a relentless and honest self-assessment, that people (that means each of us) <i>choose what they believe to be good</i> (or at least better than what they have). How can we fault them for this? We should not.<b>&nbsp;They do not see the Enemy</b> (i.e., the enemy of our human nature) … as we, more than we like to admit, do not see him either, the Enemy whose superpower is to lie.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">But we <i>can</i> fault them, and ourselves, for falling for temptations that make <i>hazy</i> what should be perfectly clear to us, and for the corruption of relationships that ensues, the destruction of trust. We rightly do not deny a person’s right to choose, but we do have the right to hold him or her accountable for what comes of his or her choice. The German nation must still look with horror at what they chose, or allowed, during that part of their 20th century history. “How did we not see what was happening? What were we thinking?! How did we come to praise what, in hindsight, was corruption, savagery, banality and a surpassing lethality?” How indeed.<br><br>What was the specific nature of the third temptation of Jesus (Matthew 4:8-10)? These are deep matters indeed, “for who can know the mind of God?”<br><br>But what if it were something like this?<br><br>When we are faced with the “success” of malign powers in our world – ‘I will give you all these, if you fall at my feet and do me homage’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> - we and groups of us may be tempted to meet those powers on their own terms; that is, to be more skillfully nasty than they, to be meaner, more devious, to be louder and more committed to divisiveness than they. <i>In exactly the way that those powers have gained their “success”</i>, we choose to act, adopting their malevolent habits, so that we too can become “successful” at bringing them down. Such a desperate foolishness.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“foolishness” – 1. – 1488 –</b> Foolish behaviour; lack of good sense or judgement.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><br>Do you see the <i>haziness</i> in this way of thinking through to the decisions we make? It is the mark of the Tempter, the “enemy of our human nature”, actively tempting us.<br><br>Let us consider, as a sort of examination of our own consciousness, how clearly Jesus perceived that third temptation, refusing its seduction, and offering instead a Way so profoundly different, the only Way that can defeat what has been taking possession of our nation and overthrowing a common good.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 20px;">This is what he taught them:</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>3</sup> How blessed are the poor in spirit:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the kingdom of Heaven is theirs.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>4</sup> Blessed are the gentle:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>they shall have the earth as inheritance</i>. [not <i>having</i> it as Satan offers it]</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>5</sup> Blessed are those who mourn:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">they shall be comforted.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>6&nbsp;</sup>Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for uprightness:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">they shall have their fill.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>7</sup> Blessed are the merciful:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">they shall have mercy shown them.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>8</sup> Blessed are the pure in heart:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">they shall see God.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>9</sup> Blessed are the peacemakers:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">they shall be recognized as children of God.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>10</sup> Blessed are those who are persecuted in the cause of uprightness:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the kingdom of Heaven is theirs.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><sup>11</sup> ‘Blessed are you when people abuse you and persecute you and speak all kinds of calumny against you falsely on my account. <sup>12</sup> Rejoice and be glad, for your reward will be great in heaven; this is how they persecuted the prophets before you.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br><b>Prayer for the First Sunday of Lent</b><br><br>Grant, almighty God,<br>through the yearly observance of holy Lent,<br>that we may grow in understanding<br>of the riches hidden in Christ<br>and by worthy conduct pursue their effects.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup> </a>To study this painting, see: <a href="http://  The New Jerusalem Bible. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 5:2–12.   The original Latin of this Collect Prayer from the First Sunday of Lent (Latin: “Quadragesima”):  Concéde nobis, omnípotens Deus, ut, per ánnua quadragesimális exercítia sacraménti, et ad intellegéndum Christi proficiámus arcánum, et efféctus eius digna conversatióne sectémur. Per Dóminum. " rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jan_Brueghel_d._Ä._-_Weite_Gebirgslandschaft_mit_der_Versuchung_Christi.jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 4:8–10.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i>Oxford Dictionary of National Biography</i> a “<b>Dame Iris Murdoch</b>” – “Iris Murdoch deserves chiefly to be remembered for her astonishing productivity and achievement. She played a major role in English life and letters for nearly half a century and became an icon to a generation; she won many honours and was appointed DBE in 1987.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 4:9.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Foolishness is a failure of Judgment; stupidity is a failure of Intellect; being dumb is a failure to pay attention to what is right in front of us.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 5:2–12.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The original Latin of this Collect Prayer from the First Sunday of <b>Lent&nbsp;</b>(Latin: “<b>Quadragesima</b>”):<br><br>Concéde nobis, omnípotens Deus,<br>ut, per ánnua quadragesimális exercítia sacraménti,<br>et ad intellegéndum Christi proficiámus arcánum,<br>et efféctus eius digna conversatióne sectémur.<br>Per Dóminum.<sup>7</sup></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/21/lenten-meditation-first-sunday-of-lent-2026#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rewilding the Word #18</title>
						<description><![CDATA[St. John Chrysostom (347-407 CE), Homilies on Genesis - When the devil, as you remember, evil spirit and enemy of our nature as he is, saw the first human being living in the garden, how his life was carefree and how he lived on earth in bodily form yet like an angel, (23d) he wanted to trip him up and dislodge him with the hope of greater promises, and so he cheated him of the possession of what he had. This is the extent of the evil of not keeping within proper limits but aspiring to greater heights.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/10/rewilding-the-word-18</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 10 Feb 2026 16:41:21 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/10/rewilding-the-word-18</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="32" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="23033763"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-18-Rewilding-the-Word-February-2026-84.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-18-Rewilding-the-Word-February-2026-84.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="5" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Quotes before Ash Wednesday on 18 February 2026</b><br><br><b>St. John Chrysostom (347-407 CE), <i>Homilies on Genesis</i></b> - When the devil, as you remember, evil spirit and enemy of our nature as he is, saw the first human being living in the garden, how his life was carefree and how he lived on earth in bodily form yet like an angel, (23d) he wanted to trip him up and dislodge him with the hope of greater promises, and so he cheated him of the possession of what he had. <i>This is the extent of the evil of not keeping within proper limits but aspiring to greater heights</i>. A wise man has made this clear in the words, “Through the devil’s envy death entered the world.”<sup>7</sup> Do you see, dearly beloved, how from the beginning <i>it was from intemperance</i><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><i><sup>1</sup></i></a><i>&nbsp;that death had its entry?&nbsp;</i>… Do you now recognize the harm caused by intemperance?<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><br><br><b>Rainer Maria Rilke (1875-1926), <i>Book of Images</i> – “The Man Watching” (in part):</b> The image from Genesis 32:24-29, when Jacob wrestled throughout the night with an Angel.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Whoever is conquered by this angel</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">when the angel does not refuse to fight</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">walks away erect and ennobled,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">strengthened by that fierce hand</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">that, like a sculptor's, shaped him.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Winning does not tempt that man.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">His growth is this: to be defeated</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">by ever greater forces.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="6" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Story</b><br><br>I became 10-years old in June of 1964. As a result, I had the good fortune to grow up within the greatest generation of folk and rock singer-songwriters ever. What permanently impressed itself on me was the way that we politically powerless young people sang our protest of a growingly rogue government (in some of its departments, things about which General Eisenhower in his Inaugural Address in 1953 had warned us, and which those departments did not heed).<br><br>President Eisenhower, our 34th President from 1953-1961, began his speech this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Almighty God, as we stand here at this moment my future associates in the Executive branch of Government join me in beseeching that Thou will make full and complete our dedication to the service of the people in this throng, and their fellow citizens everywhere.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Give us, we pray, the power to discern clearly right from wrong, and allow all our words and actions to be governed thereby, and by the laws of this land. Especially we pray that our concern shall be for all the people regardless of station, race or calling.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">May cooperation be permitted and be the mutual aim of those who, under the concepts of our Constitution, hold to differing political faiths; so that all may work for the good of our beloved country and Thy glory. Amen.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><i>We sang our protest</i>, singing a whole catalog of memorable songs. Think Woody Gurthrie, Bob Dylan, Johnny Cash, Joni Mitchell, Peter, Paul and Mary (their remarkable ability to communicate famous songs), the Chad Mitchell Trio, Sam Cook, Joan Baez, Neil Young, Cat Stevens, and so many others. And, to give proper credit, all these singer-songwriters were indebted to the very greatest American songbook, which is constituted of Black spirituals, proceeding from a people whom it pleased us to enslave but who with consummate grandeur, and from places and circumstances of such intense sorrow at our hands, <i>sang</i> their protests.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="9" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Antonín Dvořák (1841-1904),</b> composer of the <i>New World Symphony&nbsp;</i>(composed in 1893)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a>: “The future of this country must be founded upon what are called the Negro melodies. This must be the real foundation of any serious and original school of composition to be developed in the United States.”</div><br>The following Latin antiphon, and its different musical settings, I offer here, to America right now - its ultimate protest song.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a><br><br>&nbsp;<b>Musical Settings of the Following Text</b><br><br>Taizé, <i>Ubi Caritas</i> (released 1996); John Rutter and the Cambridge Singers, <i>Brother Sun, Sister Moon</i> (released 1988); Voces8, <i>Lux</i> (released 2015), arranged by Ola Gjeilo; The Monks of Glenstal Abbey (Moroe, County Limerick, Ireland), <i>Gregorian Chants</i> (released 1997); Bob Hurd (director and arranger), <i>Journeysongs</i> Third Edition, Volume 26 (released 2012); Anna Lapwood (director and arranger) and the Pembroke College Girls’ Choir, <i>Celestial Dawn</i> (released 2022); Dan Forrest (director and arranger) and the Beckenhorst Singers, <i>The Peace of Wild Things: Choral Music of Dan Forrest&nbsp;</i>(released 2024).<br><br><b>A Text</b><br><br>“Ubi cáritas est vera, Deus ibi est”<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> – is a Latin antiphon that was probably composed in the late 8th century, perhaps by the scholar and considerable poet, St. Paulinus (c. 730-802 CE), Bishop of Aquileia (a town near the northern end of the Adriatic Sea, between Italy and the Balkans).<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Where true charity is, God is there.</i><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup><i>6</i></sup></a></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">By the love of Christ, we have been brought together:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">let us find in Him our gladness and our pleasure;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">may we love Him and revere Him, God the living,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and in love respect each other with sincere hearts.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Where true charity is, God is there.</i></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So, when we as one are gathered all together,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">let us strive to keep our minds free of division;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">may there be an end to malice, strife and quarrels,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and let Christ our God be dwelling here among us.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Where true charity is, God is there.</i></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">May your face thus be our vision, bright in glory,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Christ our God, with all the blessed Saints in heaven:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">such delight is pure and faultless, joy unbounded,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">which endures through countless ages world without end. Amen.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="11" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b><br><br><b>“Where true charity is, God is there”&nbsp;</b>– In English, verbs have <b><i>moods</i></b>, giving a speaker or writer the ability to express not only <i>an action</i> but also <i>his or her intentions or attitudes</i> inside these actions – “The characteristic of a verb’s form that shows the speaker’s attitude and expresses whether the action is a <b>fact</b> [Indicative mood], a <b>command</b> [Imperative mood], a <b>possibility</b> [Subjunctive mood], or a <b>wish</b> [Conditional mood].”<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a><br><br>The repeated refrain in our Latin antiphon does <i>not</i> say that God better be present [Imperative], or that God “ought” or “might” or “could” be present [Subjunctive], or that God will, we hope, be present … if certain conditions are met [Conditional].<br><br>No.<br><br>The refreshing and beautifully clear point: <i>Where true charity is, God is</i>. When God speaks, God uses the Indicative mood<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a>, and I think that God always and only uses that mood – the mood that expresses what is real (the truth of things) – “where <i>true&nbsp;</i>charity<i>&nbsp;is</i>” - and our commitment to it rather than to convenient lies: “Where true charity<i>&nbsp;is</i>, God <i>is</i> present, there.” I am captivated by the thought of what a person would sound like [notice Subjunctive mood], or be like, if he or she were to speak or write only about what was real, communicating only in the Indicative mood. We are reminded of that line in Matthew 5:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>37</sup> All you need say is “Yes” if you mean yes, “No” if you mean no; anything more than this comes from the Evil One.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">If, but more likely <i>when</i>, we ask “Where<i>&nbsp;are</i> you God?”, expressing this in a plaintive or complaining or worried way, God’s answer is: “Get to work [Imperative mood]<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> loving someone (not manipulating him or her or meddling in his or her life)! Do the hard work of friendship.” <i>Because where love is, God is.</i> It is as simple and as profound as that.<br>&nbsp;<br>We recall that beautiful statement of Fr. Joseph Whelan, SJ, but made famous the world over by Fr. Pedro Arrupe, SJ’s use of it (the anniversary of whose death was yesterday, on February 5th, in 1991):<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Nothing is more <i>practical</i><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup> </a>than</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">finding God, than</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">falling in Love</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">in a quite absolute, final way.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">What you are in love with,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what seizes your imagination, will affect everything.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">It will decide</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what will get you out of bed in the morning,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what you do with your evenings,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">how you spend your weekends,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what you read, whom you know,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what breaks your heart,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and what amazes you with joy and gratitude.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Fall in Love, stay in love,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and it will decide everything.</div><br>The “practical” point indicated in that first line is that there is no other way to know God, to find God close, to understand what He is up to, <i>except to be like God</i>, to love others with the love that God has poured into us.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Romans 5 (NJB):</b> <sup>3</sup> Not only that; let us exult, too, in our hardships, understanding that hardship develops perseverance, <sup>4</sup> and perseverance develops a tested character, something that gives us hope, <sup>5</sup> <b>and a hope which &nbsp;will not let us down, because the love of God has been poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us.</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br>In other words, “Where true charity is / God is there.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Rumi (1207-1273)</b> – “Lift the discernment-sword that rules a thousand compassions.”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><br><br><b>“let us strive to keep our minds free of division; / may there be an end to malice, strife and quarrels”</b> – To be discerning is a spiritual gift of great significance.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> In the most fundamental sense, we mean by <i>a discerning people</i> what Eisenhower prayed (above) that we American citizens would be: “Give us, we pray, the power to discern clearly right from wrong, and allow all our words and actions to be governed thereby.” But at the heart of this gift of the Holy Spirit is an ability to <i>distinguish</i> most particularly what is of God (truth, beauty, unity) and what is of human beings alone.<br>&nbsp;<br>St. Augustine composed his masterwork (413-427 CE), <i>City of God</i>, on the theme of discernment - a Christian’s power (through grace) to distinguish <i>self-love</i> and what comes of that (the city of human beings) from the <i>love of God</i> and what comes of that (the city of God).<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Citizenship in one or the other [city] is determined, not by the accidents of one’s birth, parental lineage, or place of residence, but by the object of one’s love or the end to which all of one’s actions are subordinated: in one case, “the love of God to the contempt of oneself”; in the other case, “the love of oneself to the contempt of God” (14.28).<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">But what happens, repeatedly, is that this holy power to <i>distinguish</i> becomes, through temptation, a noxious habit (= a vice &gt; vicious) of <i>separating</i> (“keep our minds free of division”, we pray), which will always end up in some form of “malice, strife, and sorrows.” We have no more eloquent example given us than that of Jesus in His ability to distinguish – God is God; humans are not God – yet fervently to fight for the connection between the two, to find and to establish forevermore the “right relationship” between the two.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 17 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>20</sup> I pray not only for these</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">but also for those</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">who through their teaching will come to believe in me.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>21</sup> May they all be one,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">just as, Father, you are in me and I am in you,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that they also may be in us,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that the world may believe it was you who sent me.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>22</sup> I have given them the glory you gave to me,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">that they may be one as we are one.<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a></div><br>Jesus’ great power of discernment was <i>to distinguish for the sake of relating&nbsp;</i>even very different things. And most severely for us, He commanded us to<i>&nbsp;love our enemies</i> (i.e., those whom it pleases us to imagine are <i>certainly</i> not like us!). We so easily distinguish <i>us</i> from<i>&nbsp;them</i>, but then, by the Holy Spirit given us, we <i>refuse</i> to separate ourselves from them. We look for a connection; something good, however small, through which to be at common cause. The Christian <i>genius</i> is being able to find that thing through which to make a connection with an enemy. Think of a young man in World War I, a German soldier on Christmas Eve, raising his voice in prayer to the silent night … and then all the combatants, inside the opposing trenches joining him in that fervent adoration: “Silent night / holy night / all is calm / all is bright.” Genius.<br><br><b>A Prayer</b><br><br><b>St. Anselm of Canterbury (1033-1109 CE), <i>Proslogion</i>, 1&nbsp;</b>– I acknowledge, Lord, and I give thanks that You have created Your image in me, so that I may remember You, think of You, love You. But this image is so effaced and worn away by vice, so darkened by the smoke of sin, that it cannot do what it was made to do unless You renew it and reform it. I do not try, Lord, to attain Your lofty heights, because my understanding is in no way equal to it. But I do desire to understand Your truth a little, that truth that my heart believes and loves. <b>For I do not seek to understand so that I may believe; but I believe so that I may understand.&nbsp;</b>For I believe this also, that ‘unless I believe, I shall not understand’ [Isa. 7: 9]. [emphasis added by me, <i>St. Anselm of Canterbury: The Major Works</i> (Oxford World's Classics), “Proslogion” translated by M.J. Charlesworth (p. 87). Kindle Edition.]<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text8"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 ><br>Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">*7 Wis 2:24.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup>&nbsp;</a>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“intemperance” – 2.a. – 1547 –</b> Lack of moderation or restraint; excess in any kind of action; immoderation; spec. excessive indulgence of any passion or appetite.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> John Chrysostom. <i><u>Homilies on Genesis 1–17</u></i>. Edited by Thomas P. Halton, Translated by Robert C. Hill, vol. 74, The Catholic University of America Press, 1986, p. 24. My emphases added.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i>Wikipedia</i> notes: Astronaut Neil Armstrong took a tape recording including the <i>New World Symphony</i> along with him during the Apollo 11 mission, the first Moon landing, in 1969.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> So much greater and more to the point than our banal, and at points intensely irritating, national anthem. If we must choose, then give us “America, the Beautiful” please.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The most current Roman Catholic version of this Latin antiphon, after having researched the earliest manuscript versions of this text, prefers <i>Ubi caritas est vera / Deus ibi est –</i> “Where charity <b>is true</b> / God is there [in that place]”, while the Classical Music tradition has been widely committed to a text that reads <i>Ubi caritas <b>et amor</b> / Deus ibi est&nbsp;</i>– “Where charity <b>and love</b> are / Deus is there [in that place].”<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> For this current Latin text and English translation: <a href="https://gregorian-chant-hymns.com/hymns-2/ubi-caritas.html" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://gregorian-chant-hymns.com/hymns-2/ubi-caritas.html</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7 </sup></a>See Bryan Garner’s magisterial <i>Garner’s Modern English Usage: The Authority on Grammar, Usage, and Style</i>, 5th edition (Oxford: 2022).<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>indicative” – 1.a. – 1530 –</b> <i>Grammar</i>. That points out, states, or declares: applied to that mood of a verb of which the essential function is to state a relation of objective fact between the subject and predicate (as opposed to a relation merely conceived, thought of, or wished, by the speaker).<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Mt 5:37.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> God would not use the Imperative, giving us a command as I have written it. Instead, what God did and does <i>is to BE what He means</i> by loving us, each, without condition. His eloquent demonstration is the “command” that God gives – “Love one another as [i.e., in the way that] I am loving you.”<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>practical” – I. Having to do with action. I.1.a. - ?a1425 –</b> Of, relating to practice or action, as opposed to speculation or theory. Frequently designating that area of a particular subject or discipline in which ideas or theories are tested or applied in practice.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Ro 5:3–5.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> Barks, Coleman. <i>Rumi: The Big Red Book: The Great Masterpiece Celebrating Mystical Love and Friendship</i> (p. 56). Kindle Edition.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> David Lonsdale, SJ, “Discernment, <i>The New Westminster Dictionary of Christian Spirituality</i> (2005): “Human beings, faced with moral choices, find themselves subject, individually and corporately, to contradictory inner and external influences, some of which incline them to good, others to evil. Moreover, it is often difficult to distinguish, in practice, between good and evil pressures or ‘stirrings’ in a person, a group or a community, an institution, a nation state or globally.”<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> <b>Civitate Dei, De (The City of God)</b>. Written at intermittent intervals between 413 and 427, the City of God is Augustine’s longest and most comprehensive work. It is also one of the foundational books of Patristic literature [i.e., from the 1st century to the 8th century]. Its unique achievement is to have clarified Christianity’s ambiguous relationship to the temporal order and to have established, in opposition to some of the most influential Christian writers of the Constantinian era,<b>&nbsp;its radical transcendence vis-à-vis the Roman Empire and, indeed, all possible regimes or political dispensations.</b> Implied in Augustine’s position on this issue is a rejection of the classical notion of the city or its equivalents as self-sufficient totalities capable of fulfilling all of one’s basic needs and aspirations. <b>Without renouncing their citizenship in the temporal society to which they belong, Christians form part of a universal, albeit invisible, society in which alone salvation can be attained.</b> [Fortin, Ernest L. “Civitate Dei, De.” <i>Augustine through the Ages: An Encyclopedia,</i> edited by Allan D. Fitzgerald, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1999, p. 196.]<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> Fortin, Ernest L. “Civitate Dei, De.” <i>Augustine through the Ages: An Encyclopedia</i>, edited by Allan D. Fitzgerald, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1999, p. 197.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> <i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 17:20–22.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> Latin: <b>Neque enim quaero intelligere ut credam, sed credo ut intelligam</b>. Nam et hoc credo: quia "nisi credidero, non intelligam" [Is 7,9].</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/02/10/rewilding-the-word-18#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rewilding the Word #17</title>
						<description><![CDATA[The Baptism of Christ (late 1440s) by Piero della Francesca (1415-1492), at the center of an altarpiece in Sansepolcro Cathedral, the painting now held in the National Gallery, London]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/01/15/rewilding-the-word-17</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 15 Jan 2026 14:21:50 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/01/15/rewilding-the-word-17</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="31" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF: </div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="22691203"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-17-Rewilding-the-Word-January-2026-13.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-17-Rewilding-the-Word-January-2026-13.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22681953_1058x1526_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22681953_1058x1526_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22681953_1058x1526_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Baptism of Christ</i> (late 1440s) by Piero della Francesca (1415-1492)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>, at the center of an altarpiece in Sansepolcro Cathedral<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a>, the painting now held in the National Gallery, London</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">I have begun to write this on the feast of the Baptism of Jesus, which this year, on the Catholic liturgical calendar, landed on Sunday, January 11th.<br><br>Notice the powerful sense of <i>peace</i> that emanates from this painting. We grow in a conviction that the Holy Spirit has not given this divine gift – “a peace that the world cannot give” – <i>only</i> to those in this painted scene <i>but also to us</i> who are looking in. Such divine peace cannot be contained by a painting. Christ is looking at us, pleased to see us startled to be receiving the same gift that He was receiving at the River Jordan.<br><br>Notice also the <i>orderliness</i> of this painting, which is perhaps a compositional reason why we find such peace when beholding it. We recall St. Augustine’s remark that “Peace is the tranquility of order.”<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> Such order is the painter’s way of understanding and expressing how our <i>disordered affections</i> are what John the Baptist came to challenge, and if he could, to <i>re-order</i>, “making straight” our crookedness of character. We recall here C.S. Lewis’ important word in his Space or Cosmic Trilogy books (published 1938-1945), in which he recognizes how sin leaves a person “bent” – notice over there to the right that <i>bent&nbsp;</i>man, getting himself ready for Baptism. Jesus entered a world of orderliness that John and his ministry had prepared, “a people set apart”, whom John had made capable of receiving their Savior.<br><br>We notice how both Jesus and John stand beautifully balanced, with John poised as if he were the principal dancer in the greatest Ballet.<br><br><b>A Quote</b> - Leiva, Erasmo. <i>Fire Of Mercy</i>, Vol. 1 (Kindle Locations 1774-1778), Ignatius Press (April 1996) – “Repentance is grounded, not in a desire to abase myself, but in a clear understanding and a profound conviction of my great worth in the eyes of God.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Story</b><br><br>The Archbasilica of St. John Lateran in Rome is the Cathedral church of the Bishop of Rome (who is also Pope of the universal Church), and it is <b>dedicated to the memory of St. John the Baptist&nbsp;</b>– “least of the new and greatest of the old”.<br><br>I love it that the first church, as an acknowledged public building in early 4th century Rome,<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> was dedicated to the last prophet of the Old Testament, associated with the one <i>who recognized when the Christ had come</i> into their midst, and then who pointed at Him, helping others see Him, who had not noticed that He was right there, in their midst – “<i>There</i>, He is the Lamb of God, He whom we have sought through endless ages. Pay attention to Him!”<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Charles Wesley (written in 1744) –</b></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Come, thou long expected Jesus,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">born to set thy people free;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">from our fears and sins release us,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">let us find our rest in thee.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Israel's strength and consolation,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">hope of all the earth thou art;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">dear desire of every nation,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">joy of every longing heart.</div><br>The Church’s highest capacity is not to be the <i>location</i> where God dwells but to be a community of people with <i>a highly developed capacity to recognize quicker</i> than anyone else when God has come into our midst and who help others to see God and to trust Him.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Text</b><br><br><b>Malcolm Guite (born 1957)</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>5</sup></b></a><b> – “A Sonnet: St. John the Baptist: St. John’s Eve”</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>6</sup></b></a><b> -</b><br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">Midsummer night, and bonfires on the hill</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Burn for the man who makes way for the Light:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">‘He must increase and I diminish still,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Until his sun illuminates my night.’</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So John the Baptist pioneers our path,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Unfolds the essence of the life of prayer,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Unlatches the last doorway into faith,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And makes one inner space an everywhere.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Least of the new and greatest of the old,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Orpheus<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>on the threshold with his lyre,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">He sets himself aside, and cries “Behold</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The One who stands amongst you comes with fire!”</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So, keep his fires burning through this night,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Beacons and gateways for the child of light.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b><br><br><b>Midsummer night, and bonfires on the hill</b> – <i>Britannica</i> notes that “Midsummer is celebrated in many countries but is synonymous with Scandinavia, where it is observed as a national holiday in Sweden and Finland. … In Scandinavia and elsewhere, many Midsummer celebrations are held over several days and often occur in tandem with <b>St. John’s Eve (June 23rd)</b> festivities, which usher in <b>the feast day of St. John the Baptist (June 24th).</b>” The rituals associated with this annual celebration magnified the natural good that people felt at the time of the year, when the weather was most conducive to living outside. People wanted <i>to live out in the open</i> and not just physically outside. Think here of Genesis 3:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>8</sup> The man and his wife heard the sound of Yahweh God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and they hid from Yahweh God among the trees of the garden. <sup>9</sup> But Yahweh God called to the man. ‘<b>Where are you?</b>’ he asked. <sup>10</sup> ‘I heard the sound of you in the garden,’ he replied. ‘<b>I was afraid because I was naked, so I hid.</b>’<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>It will always be the active effect in us of “the enemy of our human nature” (Satan) to convince us that we need to hide, to be afraid to live, if you will, “out in the open” - in honesty, openness, with a candor unsettling or even frightening to people who prefer to hide.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> Those “bonfires on the hill” were lit, a ritual of Midsummer, as lights kindled to drive away evil spirits, to free us from fear, from the need to hide. John the Baptist was both fire and light, but of less incandescent splendor than the One for whom John gave his life:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The One who stands amongst you comes with fire!”</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So, keep his fires burning through this night,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Beacons and gateways for the child of light.</div><br><b>Until his sun illuminates my night</b> – At first, this is an apparently ponderous expression, over-wrought. We <i>know&nbsp;</i>that the Sun never illuminates the night. But then we catch on. The poet elaborates through a different metaphor of how the One grows greater (the Sun) and he, John, grows less. The poet articulates how John is the Moon (and its phases), which has no light of its own, which shines with a borrowed light – the Sun – but which “announces” in the night that the Light exists and will indeed come again – “In a dark time / the eye begins to see” as the poet Theodore Roethke put it.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 1:</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><sup>8</sup> He was not the light,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">he was to bear witness to the light.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 60px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><sup>9</sup> The Word was the real light</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">that gives light to everyone;</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">he was coming into the world.*<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br><b>Unlatches the last doorway into faith</b> – I do not know what this means. So, let’s see what we can figure out. “Unlock” suggests a reality into which we seek to enter but which door someone (Who?) has locked (Why?) And we know that we lack the key. We think of that traditional language that Christ and through His life and sacrifice “opened for us the gates of Heaven”. But “Heaven” seems something different than “the last doorway into faith”. And it feels awkward to imagine faith as a <i>location</i>, as if a room into which to go and to remain. But perhaps the most important part of this poetic line is a <i>sound</i>. We have heard that sound before. Recall a time when you felt trapped, blocked, or stuck … and you did not know what to do or how to get yourself out. It <i>feels</i> like a location. The sound of that locked door (either a physical or a psychological or a spiritual or theological door) being “unlatched” is a sound we love. “Someone has found me! He or she has come! He or she will know how to guide me out of here.” Can you hear that sound? <br><br>There have been a few truly great Teachers in my life whose words were filled with keys to locked doors that I never knew that I had.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Prayer</b><br><br><b>Fr. Teilhard de Chardin, SJ</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>11 </sup></b></a><b>-</b><br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">Above all, trust in the slow work of God.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">We should like to skip the intermediate stages.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And yet it is the law of all progress</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">that it is made by passing through some stages of instability—</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and that it may take a very long time.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And so I think it is with you;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">your ideas mature gradually—let them grow,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">let them shape themselves, without undue haste.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Don’t try to force them on,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">as though you could be today what time</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">(that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will)</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">will make of you tomorrow.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Only God could say what this new spirit</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">gradually forming within you will be.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Give Our Lord the benefit of believing</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">that his hand is leading you,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">in suspense and incomplete.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text8"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 ><br>Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup> </a><i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at<b>&nbsp;Piero [Pietro de Benedetto di Pietro] della Francesca (c. 1415-1492)</b>, Italian painter and theorist. His work is the embodiment of rational, calm, monumental painting in the Italian early Renaissance, an age in which art and science were indissolubly linked through the writings of Leon Battista Alberti. Born two generations before Leonardo da Vinci, Piero was similarly interested in the scientific application of the recently discovered rules of perspective to narrative or devotional painting, especially in fresco, of which he was an imaginative master; and although he was less universally creative than Leonardo and worked in an earlier idiom, he was equally keen to experiment with painting technique. Piero was as adept at resolving problems in Euclid, whose modern rediscovery is largely due to him, as he was at creating serene, memorable figures, whose gestures are as telling and spare as those in the frescoes of Giotto or Masaccio. … In his best works, such as the frescoes in the Bacci Chapel in S Francesco, Arezzo, there is an ideal balance between his serene, classical compositions and the figures that inhabit them, the whole depicted in a distinctive and economical language.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> See: <a href="https://religiana.com/sansepolcro-cathedral" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://religiana.com/sansepolcro-cathedral</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> “In its most general meaning <b>peace (<i>pax</i>)</b> is the absence of dissension and strife. As such it is realized most perfectly in a world of absolute unity, a world in which there is “One” and not “Many.” In the really existing world of multiplicity peace is found in <b>the tranquility of order</b> <b>(<i>tranquilitas ordinis</i>)</b>, the arrangement of like and unlike things whereby each of them has its proper place (civ. Dei 19.13.1). Peace among human beings results from <b>a “oneness of heart” (<i>concordia</i>) rooted in the love of friendship</b>. Peace for a human being is perfect only when the person’s love is well ordered and possesses everything that it desires (en. Ps. 84.10; s. 357.2; mor. 1.3.4). [Burt, Donald X. “Peace.” <i>Augustine through the Ages: An Encyclopedia</i>, edited by Allan D. Fitzgerald, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1999, p. 629.]<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup> </a>For nearly three hundred years the Church had been <i>a church-in-hiding</i>, one that could not be public because of the Roman state’s commitment to exterminate the Church. When the Church was officially “allowed” to exist publicly - <b>Constantine I or Constantine the Great</b> (kŏnʹstəntēn, –tīn), 288? – 337 CE, Roman emperor, b. Naissus (present-day Niš, Yugoslavia; the Edict of Milan of 313 CE - and then some forty years later, when Christianity became the <i>preferred</i> Religion of the Roman elite, there were many who felt that something essential, something centrally important about the Church was being eroded, even corrupted. Sociologists of Christianity have associated the rise of the monastic religious Orders, and the hermit traditions in the deserts, as being a deliberate reaction to the popularity and public esteem of Christianity – expressing in rigorous life the desire to maintain in the Church that clarity and conviction that those three hundred years of persecution had given the Church.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <i>Wikipedia:</i> “<b>Ayodeji Malcolm Guite&nbsp;</b>(b. 1957) is an English poet, singer-songwriter, Anglican priest and academic. Born in Nigeria to British expatriate parents, Guite earned degrees from the University of Cambridge and Durham University.”<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> See: <a href="https://malcolmguite.wordpress.com/2018/06/22/a-pair-of-sonnets-for-st-john-the-baptist-2/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://malcolmguite.wordpress.com/2018/06/22/a-pair-of-sonnets-for-st-john-the-baptist-2/</a>. This sonnet can be found in Guite’s collection, <i>Sounding the Seasons: Poetry for the Christian Year</i> (published November 2012).<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Mark Carwright in <i>World History Encyclopedia</i> at “<b>Orpheus</b>” - Orpheus is a figure from ancient Greek mythology, most famous for his virtuoso ability in playing the lyre or kithara. His music could charm the wild animals of the forest, and even streams would pause and trees bend a little closer to hear his sublime singing. He was also a renowned poet, travelled with Jason and the Argonauts in search of the Golden Fleece, and even descended into the Underworld of Hades to recover his lost wife Eurydice.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Ge 3:8–10.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> Note: that first <i>hiding</i> of human beings is clearly associated with their moral failure, in that pre-historical Time before Morality (as a code) existed, when it was solely about one’s closest relationships and the trust in them. To use the biblical language, they hid because they had sinned. But very often people hide not because they have sinned, but because they have been hunted by malign human actors (political, social, ecclesial, familial), who fully intend to harm them. How often have those malign human actors then cloaked their maliciousness by blaming those whom they victimize or desire to victimize.<br><br>* 3:19; 8:12b; 12:46; Ws 7:26<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i>. Doubleday, 1990, p. Jn 1:8–9.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> <b>Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre (1881–1955)</b> French theologian and scientist. Born near Clermont in central France, he entered the Society of Jesus novitiate at Aix-en-Provence in 1899 and was ordained priest in 1911. During his long training he studied theology but was also strongly attracted to the natural sciences, especially geology and paleontology. After service in the First World War, he was able to devote himself to his scientific studies. For many years he worked in China and gained a notable reputation as a paleontologist. His last years were spent in the USA. At the time of his death he had published only scientific papers, for he had not been able to obtain permission for the publication of his religious and theological works. These appeared from 1955 onward and at once made a powerful impression as a new synthesis of science and religion. [Endean, SJ, Philip. “Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre.” <i>The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church</i>, edited by Andrew Louth, Fourth Edition, vol. 2, Oxford University Press, 2022, p. 1893.]</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2026/01/15/rewilding-the-word-17#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Advent Meditation 2025, Week 4</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Sandro Botticelli (1445-1510)1, Mystic Nativity (1500), housed in the National Gallery, London. Charles Dempsey in Grove Art Online: “The painting bears a Greek inscription identifying its subject as the Second Coming of Christ as foretold in the Revelation of St. John and announcing Christ’s coming in the year 1500 CE during the tribulations then afflicting the Italian peninsula.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/17/advent-meditation-2025-week-4</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 17 Dec 2025 14:51:17 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/17/advent-meditation-2025-week-4</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="31" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Advent Meditation, Fourth Week of Advent 2025</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22331240_2780x4026_500.jpeg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22331240_2780x4026_2500.jpeg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22331240_2780x4026_500.jpeg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Sandro Botticelli (1445-1510)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>, <i>Mystic Nativity</i> (1500)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a>, housed in the National Gallery, London. Charles Dempsey in Grove Art Online: “The painting bears a Greek inscription identifying its subject as the Second Coming of Christ as foretold in the Revelation of St. John and announcing Christ’s coming in the year 1500 CE during the tribulations then afflicting the Italian peninsula. … <b>The colors are those traditionally assigned to Charity (red), Faith (white), and Hope (green), and it had been Joachim</b><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup><b>3</b></sup></a><b>&nbsp;who identified the three realms, or stages, of the world with an Old Testament age of Hope, a New Testament age of Faith, and a post-Apocalyptic age of Charity, or perfect Love, the future age initiated by the Second Coming of Christ.&nbsp;</b>He named this as the age of the eternal Evangel (the book held by the central angel painted by Botticelli on the roof of the shed), when Hope and Faith would come together in perfect Charity, and he imagined that with the Second Coming of Christ and the expulsion of the devil from the world heaven would descend to earth and join with it, and men and angels would live together for a thousand years in a state of Christian love, until the end of the world in the day of the Last Judgment.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="5" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">So much to draw the eye in Botticelli’s painting, from the tiny in stature devils, looking like pestilential bedbugs out to wreck a good night’s sleep (see them, those pallid winged creatures along the bottom of the painting?) to that circle of angels, dancing angels, in the sky above the Stable – a perfect expression of “Joy of Heav’n to Earth come down”. But what most catches my eye is the upstretched arm of the child Jesus. We so often articulate the religious quest as learning how, consistently, to stretch out our arms toward God, which too often causes us to overlook that the Incarnation has nothing to do with our reaching toward God, but it has everything to do with a gesture of Love that “comes down”, that is all God’s initiative, <i>God reaching towards us.</i><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Abraham Joshua Heschel (1907-1972) –</b> “The meaning of awe is to realize that life takes place under wide horizons, horizons that range beyond the span of an individual life or even the life of a nation, a generation, or an era. Awe enables us to perceive in the world intimations of the divine, to sense in small things the beginning of infinite significance, to sense the ultimate in the common and the simple; to feel in the rush of the passing the stillness of the eternal.”</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="22347872"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-Fourth-Sunday-of-Advent-21-December-34.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-Fourth-Sunday-of-Advent-21-December-34.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Some Musical Versions of the Following Text</b><br><br>The Choir of King’s College, Cambridge,<i>&nbsp;The World of Favourite Hymns</i> (released 1986); The Tabernacle Choir at Temple Square, <i>Let Us All Press On: Hymns of Praise and Inspiration</i> (released 2019); Conspirare, directed by Craig Hella Johnson, <i>Close to You – Carillon Christmas 2019</i> (released 2021); Choir of Trinity College Melbourne, directed by Michael Leighton Jones, <i>Abide With Me: A Treasury of Classic Hymns</i> (released 2006).<br><br><b>Text</b><br><br>Charles Wesley (1707-1788)<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a>, “Love divine, all loves excelling” (1747)<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">1. Love divine, all loves excelling,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Joy of Heav'n to Earth come down,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Fix in us thy humble dwelling,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">All thy faithful mercies crown;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Jesus, thou art all compassion,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Pure, unbounded love thou art;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Visit us with thy salvation,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Enter ev'ry trembling heart.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">2. Breathe, O breathe thy loving Spirit</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Into ev'ry troubled breast;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Let us all in thee inherit,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Let us find thy promised rest;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Take away our love of sinning;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Alpha and Omega be;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">End of faith as its beginning,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Set our hearts at liberty.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">3. Come, Almighty to deliver;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Let us all thy grace receive;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Suddenly return, and never,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Never more thy temples leave.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Thee we would be always blessing,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Serve thee as thy host above,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Pray, and praise thee without ceasing,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Glory in thy perfect love.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">4. Finish, then, thy new creation;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Pure and spotless let us be;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Let us see thy great salvation</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Perfectly restored in thee;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Changed from glory into glory</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Till in Heav'n we take our place,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Till we cast our crowns before thee,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lost in wonder, love, and praise!</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b><br><br><b>Love –</b> It is a bold start to have begun with this single English noun that names the very heart of the Triune God – “Pure, unbounded love thou art”. “Love” is the greatest of the Names of God and an important Trinitarian elucidation of that so famous, but very solitary Name – “I am” – revealed to Moses at the Burning Bush (Exodus 3:13-15) –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>13</sup> Moses then said to God, ‘Look, if I go to the Israelites and say to them, “The God of your ancestors has sent me to you,” and they say to me, “What is his name?” what am I to tell them?’ <sup>14</sup> God said to Moses, ‘I am he who is.’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><br>What the name “Love” adds to the “I am” is the relational identity of God as a community of three divine Persons. Love is not only the greatest of the Names, but it&nbsp;also expresses the very core God’s meaning, as <b>Julian of Norwich (c. 1343 – c. 1416)</b> eventually understood, and who so eloquently expressed it:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So, I was taught that love is our Lord’s meaning. And I saw very certainly in this and in everything that before God made us, he loved us, which love was never abated and never will be. And in this love, he has done all his works, and in this love he has made all things profitable to us, and in this love our life is everlasting. In our creation we had beginning, but the love in which he created us was in him from without beginning. In this love we have our beginning, and all this shall we see in God without end.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br><b>Love divine, all loves excelling, Joy of Heav'n to Earth come down –</b> In the first stanza, Wesley contemplates the stunning contrast, and the completely unexpected reality <i>of</i> <i>the Incarnation!</i><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><i><sup>7</sup></i></a>, when “high” realities (exalted, divine) “fit” themselves into what is “low” (human, humble, of little consequence on its own). <i>How</i> can something so vast and real “fit” – “enter every trembling heart”? <i>Why</i> would God freely, deliberately choose to become “small”?<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>St. Ignatius of Loyola (1491-1556),</b> <i>Spiritual Exercises</i>, on “the Contemplation of the Incarnation”<b>- {102} 1 -</b> The First Prelude is to survey the history of the matter I am to contemplate. Here it is how the three Divine Persons gazed on the whole surface or circuit of the world, full of people; and how, seeing that they were all going down into Hell, <i>they decide in their eternity that the Second Person should become a human being, in order to save the human race.</i> And thus, when the fullness of time had come, they sent the angel St. Gabriel to Our Lady.</div><br>Notice how the mystery of the Incarnation is being expressed in the rhymes. We observe: “all loves excelling” (high) rhymes with “humble dwelling” (low); “come down” (low) rhymes with “crown” (high); “compassion” (high) rhymes with “salvation” (low); “thou art” (high) rhymes with “trembling heart” (low).<br><br>Sometimes we forget that during the first thousand years of the Church’s existence, it was the <i>Incarnation</i> (God choosing to become human) that occupied the attention of its profoundest theological thinkers, not the passion, death, and resurrection of Jesus (except these understood as a further deepening of the mystery of the Incarnation). It was in the second thousand years that the Cross would come to captivate the attention of our greatest thinkers.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">I myself have long wondered what great good might have come to our theological understanding, and spiritual practices, if we had considered the Paschal Mystery (the passion, death, and resurrection, and ascension of Christ) as <i>the completion of the Incarnation</i> rather than as we awkwardly, and too often, consider the Cross as having been <i>caused</i> (as in forced God to act) by “our faults, our faults, our most grievous faults.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><br><br><b>Breathe, O breathe thy loving Spirit Into ev'ry troubled breast –</b> I have noticed that sometimes when a person is suffering a calamity in his or her life – the haunting of memories; the startling jolt when experiencing cruelty; feeling overwhelmed by the human taste for horrors and our cunning ability to spawn them, etc. – he or she can have a hard time breathing, catching his or her breath. I see him or her laboring under a terrible compression of the chest, a psychological binding around his or her heart. “I can’t breathe!” It is in such a person, in such a state, that these words – “Breathe, O breathe thy loving Spirit” – is exactly what one needs.<br><br><b>Take away our love of sinning –</b> Such an unsettling frankness by the poet. It is a perceptiveness about human beings that caused Jesus one night to speak of the same thing, when a learned man come to talk to him:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>&nbsp;John 3:19-20 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>19</sup> And the judgement is this:</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;though the light has come into the world</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<b>people have preferred&nbsp;</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>&nbsp;darkness to the light&nbsp;</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;because their deeds were evil.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>20</sup> And indeed, everybody who does wrong</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;hates the light and avoids it,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;to prevent his actions from being shown up.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div>&nbsp;<br>It is a useful and a mature insight to be given us by God, and usually through the words&nbsp;of a teacher whom we trust, that we really do not “hate” our sins but <i>enjoy</i> them, or as Wesley says with a particular sharpness, we <i>love</i> them.<br><br>I have rarely in my life met a person, in any context, who said outright, and with genuine embarrassment, that he or she sinned (in some way) because he or she <i>liked</i> doing so! It is most consistently in addiction recovery programs, such as Alcoholics Anonymous, that persons come to realize the grace in, and the necessity of, practicing an honesty so starkly direct and on target … and doing it with others similarly committed to such honesty. What would you or I feel if Jesus, looking directly at us with those beautiful eyes, said, “You are aware, aren’t you, that in this habit of yours you <i>prefer&nbsp;</i>darkness to the light?”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Suddenly return, and never, Never more thy temples leave –</b> These lines reference the Christian understanding of <i>the indwelling of God</i> – the Holy Spirit – within each of us, as if in a holy Temple. As a Catholic boy I was taught that the Sacrament of Confirmation made each of us a “Temple of the Holy Spirit”. (We had no idea what this meant of course, because, I believe, young people already have a much more intimate awareness of the presence of God than the awkward theological language of “Temple” is expressing.) One of the most beautiful expressions of this “incarnation” of the Holy Spirit within each of us comes at the end of the most famous sermon that C.S. Lewis ever preached, delivered from the pulpit in St. Mary the Virgin on the High Street in Oxford, on 8 June 1942, on a Monday, eighty-three and a half years ago. It bore the title, “The Weight of Glory”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a>, and it concludes in this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">There are no ordinary people. You have never talked to a mere mortal. Nations, cultures, arts, civilization—these are mortal, and their life is to ours as the life of a gnat. But it is immortals whom we joke with, work with, marry, snub, and exploit—immortal horrors or everlasting splendours. This does not mean that we are to be perpetually solemn. We must play. But our merriment must be of that kind (and it is, in fact, the merriest kind) which exists between people who have, from the outset, taken each other seriously—no flippancy, no superiority, no presumption. And our charity must be a real and costly love, with deep feeling for the sins in spite of which we love the sinner—no mere tolerance or indulgence which parodies love as flippancy parodies merriment. Next to the Blessed Sacrament itself, your neighbour is the holiest object presented to your senses. If he is your Christian neighbour he is holy in almost the same way, for in him also Christ <i>vere latitat</i>—the glorifier and the glorified, Glory Himself, is <i>truly hidden</i>.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>An Advent Prayer</b><br><br>St. John Henry Newman (1801-1890), Doctor of the Church –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">O my God, whatever is nearer to me than Thou, things of this earth, and things more naturally pleasing to me, will be sure to interrupt the sight of Thee, unless Thy grace interfere.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> Keep Thou my eyes, my ears, my heart, from any such miserable tyranny. Keep my whole being fixed on Thee. Let me never lose sight of Thee; and while I gaze on Thee, let my love of Thee grow more and more every day.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at “<b>Botticelli, Sandro</b>” by Charles Dempsey - Botticelli (It.: “a small wine cask”), a nickname taken from that of his elder brother, was the son of a tanner. He may briefly have trained as a goldsmith but soon entered the studio in Florence of Fra Filippo Lippi, who taught him painting. He is mentioned as an independent master in 1470 (though he doubtless arrived at this status earlier). … Botticelli’s extraordinary mastery of drawing and elastic contour became progressively simplified and economized, occasionally producing even a crudeness of effect; his colors, notably his greens, yellows, and reds, became brighter and purer in hue; and the action of his profoundly felt dramas was staged in an abstract and otherworldly environment that is the imaginative counterpart to the simple backdrops designed for a mystery play. There is no artistic ornament conceived for its own sake, and all is calculated to enhance a single narrative and emotional effect.”<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> To study this painting more closely: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mystic_Nativity,_Sandro_Botticelli.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mystic_Nativity,_Sandro_Botticelli.jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <b>Joachim of Fiore (jōʹəkĭm), c.1132–1202</b>, Italian Cistercian monk. He was abbot of Corazzo, Italy, but withdrew into solitude. He left scriptural commentaries prophesying a new age. In his “Age of the Spirit” the hierarchy of the church would be unnecessary, and infidels would unite with Christians. Joachim’s works had a vogue in the 13th and the 14th cent.; many, especially the extremist Spiritual Franciscans, acclaimed him as a prophet. Dante places him in Paradise. [Paul Lagassé, Columbia University, in <i>The Columbia Encyclopedia</i> (New York; Detroit: Columbia University Press; Sold and distributed by Gale Group, 2000).]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup> </a>From <i>Hymnary.org</i> taken from John Julian, <i>Dictionary of Hymnology</i> (1907) - <b>Charles Wesley, M.A</b>. was the great hymn-writer of the Wesley family, perhaps, taking quantity and quality into consideration, the great hymn-writer of all ages. Charles Wesley was the youngest son and 18th child of Samuel and Susanna Wesley, and was born at Epworth Rectory, Dec. 18, 1707. In 1716 he went to Westminster School, being provided with a home and board by his elder brother Samuel, then usher at the school, until 1721, when he was elected King's Scholar, and as such received his board and education free. In 1726 Charles Wesley was elected to a Westminster studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, where he took his degree in 1729, and became a college tutor. In the early part of the same year his religious impressions were much deepened, and he became one of the first band of "Oxford Methodists." … As a hymn-writer Charles Wesley was unique. He is said to have written no less than 6500 hymns, and though, of course, in so vast a number some are of unequal merit, it is perfectly marvellous how many there are which rise to the highest degree of excellence. His feelings on every occasion of importance, whether private or public, found their best expression in a hymn.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ex 3:13–14.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> Julian of Norwich, <i>Julian of Norwich: Showings,</i> ed. Richard J. Payne, trans. Edmund Colledge and James Walsh, The Classics of Western Spirituality (Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1978), 342–343.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <b>Fr. Karl Rahner, SJ (1904-1984),</b> one of the top five or three greatest Christian theologians of the 20th century, wrote that at the center of reality are three great Mysteries (not <i>problems</i> to be solved, but <i>mysteries</i> through which to walk, never coming to the full depth of them). The three Mysteries are the Trinity, the Incarnation, and Grace.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> These words are taken from the Penitential Rite through which Catholic worshippers pass from arriving at Church for the Eucharistic Service to being ready to be still and to listen to the Word of God proclaimed from the pulpit.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 3:19–20.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> Lewis’ sermon is developing the biblical text, <b>2 Corinthians 4</b>: <sup>17&nbsp;</sup>The temporary, light burden of our hardships is earning us forever an utterly incomparable, eternal weight of glory, <sup>18</sup> since what we aim for is not visible but invisible. Visible things are transitory, but invisible things eternal. [The <i>New Jerusalem Bible</i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 2 Co 4:17–18.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup> </a>“<b>unless Thy Grace interfere</b>” – Such a beautiful and unexpected way of speaking of divine Grace – as “interference”. The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to interfere” – “2.a. – 1609 –&nbsp;</b><i>intransitive</i>. Hence, of things generally: To strike against each other; to come into physical collision; to collide or clash, so as to hamper or hinder each other; to get in each other's way, cross each other's path.” When we have gotten “stuck” spiritually or psychologically or even socially, the arrival of an “interfering grace” seems a great kindness indeed.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> Newman, John Henry. <i>The Essential Cardinal Newman Collection: Prayers, Meditations, and Other Spiritual Writings</i> (p. 34). Kindle Edition.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/17/advent-meditation-2025-week-4#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Advent Meditation 2025, Week 3</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Michelangelo (1475-1564) , Moses (1513-1515), part of the tomb of Pope Julius II, in the Church of St. Peter in Chains in Rome. ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/11/advent-meditation-2025-week-3</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 11 Dec 2025 12:17:45 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/11/advent-meditation-2025-week-3</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="33" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Advent Meditation, Third Week of Advent 2025</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22245748_2304x3072_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22245748_2304x3072_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22245748_2304x3072_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Michelangelo (1475-1564)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>, <i>Moses</i> (1513-1515), part of the tomb of Pope Julius II, in the Church of St. Peter in Chains in Rome.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="5" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Because the biblical text, Psalm 90, that lies behind the text of Isaac Watts (below) is one attributed not to David but to Moses, <i>the only one of the 150 Psalms that is attributed to Moses</i>, we have chosen the most famous image of Moses – this sculpture that Michelangelo “found” inside a block of Carrara marble.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a><br><br>Notice the two stone tablets (the Ten Commandments) tucked in on his right side. Michelangelo is showing us Moses when he has just returned from his <i>second</i> experience of being with God on Mount Sinai. This second time, God’s divine closeness to Moses caused Moses’ face to be alight with the divine Light! (The supposed “horns” on top of Moses’ head are the sculptor’s effort to express in marble two “radiant beams” of light.)<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Exodus 34 (NJB):</b> <sup>29</sup> When Moses came down from Mount Sinai with the two tablets of the Testimony in his hands, as he was coming down the mountain, Moses did not know that the skin of his face was radiant because he had been talking to God. <sup>30</sup> And when Aaron and all the Israelites saw Moses, the skin on his face was so radiant that they were afraid to go near him.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div><br>Those tablets are the <i>second</i> set. Moses had smashed the first set upon coming down from the mountain the first time, only to find his refractory, frustrating, foolish people worshipping a golden calf (see Exodus 32). He would pray, and God would invite Moses up onto the mountain a second time (Exodus 34). It is only when he comes down the mountain from this second visit with God that his face was so bright with divine Light that it scared everyone. Notice that Moses has those (unbroken) tablets tucked away, concerned about sharing something so precious with a people too easily making a mess of things.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="22245968"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-Third-Sunday-of-Advent-14-December--35.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-Third-Sunday-of-Advent-14-December--35.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div><b>The Biblical Text Behind the Text (below)</b></div><br><b>Psalm 90:1-4 (NJB) -</b><br><br><div><b>On Human Frailty</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Prayer Of Moses, man of God</i></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>1</sup> Lord, you have been our refuge</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">from age to age.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 80px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>2</sup> Before the mountains were born,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">before the earth and the world came to birth,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">from eternity to eternity you are God.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 80px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>3</sup> You bring human beings to the dust,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">by saying, ‘Return, children of Adam.’</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>4</sup> A thousand years are to you</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">like a yesterday which has passed,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">like a watch of the night.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">…</div><b>Derek Kidner on Psalm 90</b> - Only Isaiah 40 can compare with this psalm for its presentation of God’s grandeur and eternity over against the frailty of man. But while Isaiah is comforting, the Psalm is chastened and sobering, even though the clouds disperse in the final prayer. A closer companion to the poem in some respects is Genesis 1–3, on which the psalmist evidently meditates … In an age which was readier than our own to reflect on mortality and judgment, this Psalm was an appointed reading (with 1 Cor. 15) at the burial of the dead: a rehearsal of the facts of death and life which, if it was harsh at such a moment, wounded in order to heal. <b>In the paraphrase by Isaac Watts, ‘O God, our help in ages past’, it has established itself as a prayer supremely matched to times of crisis.</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a><br><br><br><div><b>Some Musical Versions of the Following Text</b></div><br>Martin Neary &amp; Martin Baker and the Westminster Abbey Choir, <i>Favorite Hymns from Westminster Abbey</i> (released 2010); Sir Stephen Cleobury &amp; Richard Farnes and the Choir of King’s College Cambridge, <i>The World of Favorite Hymns</i> (released 1986); John Rutter and the Cambridge Singers, Sing, <i>Ye Heavens: Hymns of All Time</i> (released 2000).</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div><b>Text</b></div><div>Isaac Watts (1674-1748)<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a>, “O God, Our Help in Ages Past” (1719)</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">1. Our God, our help in ages past,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Our hope for years to come,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Our shelter from the stormy blast,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And our eternal home:</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">2. Under the shadow of your throne</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Your saints have dwelt secure;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Sufficient is your arm alone,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And our defense is sure.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">3. Before the hills in order stood</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Or Earth received her frame,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">From everlasting you are God,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">To endless years the same.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">4. A thousand ages in your sight</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Are like an evening gone,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Short as the watch that ends the night</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Before the rising sun.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">5. Time, like an ever-rolling stream,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Bears all its sons away;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">They fly, forgotten, as a dream</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Dies at the op’ning day.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">6. Like flow’ry fields the nations stand,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Pleased with the morning light;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The flow’rs beneath the mower’s hand</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lie with’ring ere ’tis night.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">7. Our God, our help in ages past,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Our hope for years to come,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Be thou our guard while troubles last</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And our eternal home.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b></div><br><b>Moses&nbsp;</b>– Remember that Watts formed this hymn from Psalm 90. This suggests that we might fruitfully consider this hymn as if we were hearing Moses sing it, the words of which he might have taught some of his closest companions, when he was on Mount Nebo and so near his death.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><br><br><b>Our God, our help in ages past, Our hope for years to come</b> – We first notice how the title of this famous hymn begins with “O God…” when in fact the opening line of the hymn reads “Our God…”. If we use the interjection “<b>O</b>”, then we express the <i>otherness</i> of God, who is a source of awe to us, and because of whom we cry out.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“O” – 2. - Old English –</b> Expressing (according to intonation) appeal, surprise, lament, etc. Now chiefly <i>poetic</i> and <i>rhetorical</i>. Used mainly in imperative, optative, or exclamatory sentences or phrases, as in <i>O take me back again!, O for another glimpse of it!, O the pity of it!, O dear!;</i> often also emphatically in <i>O yes, O no, O indeed</i>, etc.</div><br>But the first line reads “<b>Our&nbsp;</b>God”, where what stands out is not the otherness of God – God as God – but the <i>relationship</i> with God that we cherish, something that Jesus Christ “won” for us through His life and death and resurrection and ascension. We have been granted direct access to the Father, so that we can say “<b>our</b> Father”. And lest we overlook the <i>relationship</i> (what our “redemption” means), Watts deploys four times the possessive pronoun “our” in the first four lines!<br><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;">&nbsp;<b>John 17 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>7</sup> Now at last they have recognized</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">that all you have given me comes from you</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>8</sup> for I have given them</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">the teaching you gave to me,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and they have indeed accepted it</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and know for certain that I came from you,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and have believed that it was you who sent me.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">The way Watts structures the two opening lines places him, and us with him, at a center point of Time (<i>in medias res</i>: “in the middle of proceedings; into the midst of affairs”). From this point, the Present, we consider the reality of God in the Past even as we consider the Future with eyes opened by hope. We are like the Roman god of the gate/door that has two faces: one face looking inward (to the Past); one face looking outward (to the Future).<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10 &nbsp;</sup></a><sup> &nbsp; &nbsp;</sup>&nbsp;</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="17" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="max-width:250px;"><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22246493_844x900_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22246493_844x900_2500.jpg"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22246493_844x900_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">In other words, Watts argues a connection between a Past of “help” and a Future of “hope” <i>only when we have recognized</i> how God was at work in our Past –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Jeremiah 29 (NJB):</b> <sup>11</sup> Yes, I know what plans I have in mind for you, Yahweh declares, plans for peace, not for disaster, to give you a future and a hope. <sup>12</sup> When you call to me and come and pray to me, I shall listen to you. <sup>13</sup> When you search for me, you will find me; when you search wholeheartedly for me, <sup>14</sup> I shall let you find me (Yahweh declares. I shall restore your fortunes and gather you in from all the nations and wherever I have driven you, Yahweh declares. I shall bring you back to the place from which I exiled you).<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>If we consider the Past, even our very personal Past, as “everything that happened”, then we can get ambushed by lacerating memories, which can bind us as if by an evil enchantment,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> holding our attention on the sorrows in our Past rather than on the Blessing – the “holy Mystery” - that was alive in our Past too: a Light that shone in the darkness, which that darkness could not overcome or comprehend.<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>Anne Lamott (1954 -)</b>: “Forgiveness is giving up all hope of having had a better past.”</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 80px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>Vaclav Havel (1936-2011; first President of the Czech Republic, 1989-1992):</b> “The kind of hope I often think about (especially in situations that are particularly hopeless, such as prison) I understand above all as a state of mind, not a state of the world. Either we have hope within us or we don’t; it’s a dimension of the soul; it’s not essentially dependent on some particular observation of the world or an estimate of the situation. <i>Hope is not prognostication</i>.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> It is an orientation of the spirit, an orientation of the heart; it transcends the world that is immediately experienced and is anchored somewhere beyond its horizons. Hope, in this deep and powerful sense, is not the same as joy that things are going well, or willingness to invest in enterprises that are obviously headed for early success, but, rather, <i>an ability to work for something because it is good, not just because it stands a chance to succeed.”</i></div>&nbsp;<br><b>Sufficient is your arm alone, And our defense is sure&nbsp;</b>– The adjective “sufficient” is an interesting choice, because it can mean different things. Let’s take a look. The word “alone” in line three rhymes with “throne” in line one. This suggests that the “defense” that we expect from God “our help in ages past” is to be exercised from Heaven where His arm is, from the “throne” where the Son sits at the right hand of the Father. And so we look upwards as we pray. But God is no longer “close” in the way Jesus was when He walked among us, the God-man, when He directly commanded evil spirits to depart, when He compelled Death itself to obey His ”sufficient” command: “Unbind him and let him go free,” He spoke before the tomb of Lazarus. This suggests that the meaning of “sufficient” used in this stanza two is this one:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“</b><b>sufficient” – 1.b.</b> - Const. <i>for</i>: - <b>1.b.i. - c1380</b> – = to furnish means or material for, to supply, to provide for the performance of (a thing).</div><br>In other words, the “sufficient” means for our defense in this complicated world comes not from the “other” world, from the “throne” of God, but <i>from within each of us</i> into whom the Holy Spirit has been poured already:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Romans 5:1-5 (NJB)</b>: <sup>1</sup> So then, now that we have been justified by faith, we are at peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; <sup>2</sup> it is through him, by faith, that we have been admitted into God’s favour in which we are living, and look forward exultantly to God’s glory. <sup>3</sup> Not only that; let us exult, too, in our hardships, understanding that hardship develops perseverance, <sup>4</sup> and perseverance develops a tested character, something that gives us hope, <sup>5</sup> <b>and a hope which will not let us down, because the love of God has been poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us.</b><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup><b>14</b></sup></a></div><br>In other words, “our defense is sure” <i>because the power to defend ourselves is already given within us</i>, but we must learn how to understand the nature of that power, and how to trust it, to rely on it. This is what St. Paul is trying to help us see here:<br><b><br></b><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>2 Corinthians 12:7-10 (NJB):</b> <sup>7</sup> Wherefore, so that I should not get above myself, I was given a thorn in the flesh, a messenger from Satan to batter me and prevent me from getting above myself. <sup>8</sup> About this, I have three times pleaded with the Lord that it might leave me; <sup>9</sup> but he has answered me, <b>‘My grace is enough [sufficient] for you:</b> for power is at full stretch in weakness.’ It is, then, about my weaknesses that I am happiest of all to boast, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me; <sup>10</sup> and that is why I am glad of weaknesses, insults, constraints, persecutions and distress for Christ’s sake. For it is when I am weak that I am strong.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a></div><br><div><b>An Advent Prayer</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;">The Collect prayer taken from the Mass for the Third Sunday of Advent, year A.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">O God, who see how your people<br>faithfully await the feast of our Lord’s Nativity,<br>enable us, we pray,<br>to attain the joys of so great a salvation<br>and to celebrate them always<br>with solemn worship and glad rejoicing.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1 </sup></a><i>Grove Art</i> (Oxford) “<b>Michelangelo (Buonarroti)</b>” by Anthony Hughes and Caroline Elam – “Italian sculptor, painter, draughtsman and architect. The elaborate exequies held in Florence after Michelangelo’s death celebrated him as the greatest practitioner of the three visual arts of sculpture, painting and architecture and as a respected poet. He is a central figure in the history of art: one of the chief creators of the Roman High Renaissance, and the supreme representative of the Florentine valuation of <i>disegno</i> (see <i>Disegno</i> <i>e colore</i>). As a poet and a student of anatomy, he is often cited as an example of the ‘universal genius’ supposedly typical of the period.”<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> See: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Michelangelo's_Moses_(Rome).jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Michelangelo's_Moses_(Rome).jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> B<i>ritannica:</i> “The most well-known metamorphic rocks used in sculpture are the marbles, which are recrystallized limestones.<b>&nbsp;Italian Carrara marble, the best known, was used by Roman and Renaissance sculptors, especially Michelangelo, and is still widely used.&nbsp;</b>The best-known varieties used by Greek sculptors, with whom marble was more popular than any other stone, are Pentelic—from which the Parthenon and its sculpture are made—and Parian.”<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ex 34:29–30.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ps 90: title–6.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> Derek Kidner, <i><u>Psalms 73–150: An Introduction and Commentary</u></i>, vol. 16 of <i>Tyndale Old Testament Commentaries</i> (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 1975), 359.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> From <i>Hymnary.org</i> at “<b>Isaac Watts</b>” – “Isaac Watts was the son of a schoolmaster, and was born in Southampton, July 17, 1674. He is said to have shown remarkable precocity in childhood, beginning the study of Latin, in his fourth year, and writing respectable verses at the age of seven. At the age of sixteen, he went to London to study in the Academy of the Rev. Thomas Rowe, an Independent minister. In 1698, he became assistant minister of the Independent Church, Berry St., London. In 1702, he became pastor. In 1712, he accepted an invitation to visit Sir Thomas Abney, at his residence of Abney Park, and at Sir Thomas' pressing request, made it his home for the remainder of his life. It was a residence most favourable for his health, and for the prosecution of his literary labours. He did not retire from ministerial duties, but preached as often as his delicate health would permit.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> The death of Moses is narrated in Deuteronomy 34: 7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died, his eye undimmed, his vigour unimpaired. 8 The Israelites wept for Moses on the Plains of Moab for thirty days. [The <i>New Jerusalem Bible</i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Dt 34:7–8.]<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 17:7–8.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> An AI summary: “<b>Janus</b> is the ancient Roman god of beginnings, transitions, doorways, and endings, famously depicted with two faces looking in opposite directions, symbolizing past and future, entry and exit. The month of January is named for him, and he presided over war and peace, with the Temple of Janus's gates open in war and closed in peace.”<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11&nbsp;</sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Je 29:11–14.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at<b>&nbsp;“to enchant” – 2.a. - c1374–1678 -</b> <i>figurative</i>. To influence irresistibly or powerfully, as if by a charm; to hold spellbound; in bad sense, to delude, befool. <i>Obsolete.</i><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to prognosticate” –</b> <b>1.b. - c1487 –</b> <i>transitive</i>. Of a person: to know or tell of beforehand; to have previous knowledge of, to presage; to foretell, predict, prophesy, forecast.”<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14 </sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ro 5:1–5.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 2 Co 12:7–10.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> “Solemn … glad” - I am reminded of a remark by C.S. Lewis, <i>Letters to Malcolm</i>, chapter 17: “Dance and game are frivolous, unimportant down here; for ‘down here’ is not their natural place. Here, they are a moment’s rest from the life we were placed here to live. <b>But in this world, everything is upside down</b>. That which, if it could be prolonged here, would be a truancy, is likest that which in a better country is the End of ends. <b>Joy is the serious business of Heaven.</b> [Lewis, C. S., <i>A Mind Awake: An Anthology of C. S. Lewis</i> (p. 11). Kindle Edition.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/11/advent-meditation-2025-week-3#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Advent Meditation 2025, Week 2</title>
						<description><![CDATA[James Tissot (1836-1902), The Calling of Saint Peter and Saint Andrew (1886-1894), referencing Mark 1:16-18, housed in the Brooklyn Museum of Art.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/04/advent-meditation-2025-week-2</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 04 Dec 2025 13:10:50 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/04/advent-meditation-2025-week-2</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="31" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Advent Meditation, Second Week of Advent 2025</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22168139_542x768_500.jpeg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22168139_542x768_2500.jpeg"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22168139_542x768_500.jpeg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">James Tissot (1836-1902), <i>The Calling of Saint Peter and Saint Andrew</i> (1886-1894)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a>, referencing Mark 1:16-18, housed in the Brooklyn Museum of Art.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="5" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Notice how the painter puts us in the same position as those two brothers, out in the shallow water looking back toward Jesus on the shore. Is Jesus, therefore, calling us too? Or, we wonder, had those two brothers been “calling” for God to show Himself to them for a long time, crying out to Him underneath the words of even the best prayers that they knew how to pray?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Romans 8 (NJB):</b> <sup>26</sup> And as well as this, the Spirit too comes to help us in our weakness, for, when we do not know how to pray properly, then the Spirit personally makes our petitions for us in groans that cannot be put into words; <sup>27</sup> and he who can see into all hearts knows what the Spirit means because the prayers that the Spirit makes for God’s holy people are always in accordance with the mind of God.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="22184842"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-Second-Sunday-of-Advent-7-December--45.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-Second-Sunday-of-Advent-7-December--45.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>The Biblical Text Behind the Text (below)</b><br><br><b>John 14:5-6 (NJB):</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>5</sup> Thomas said, ‘Lord, we do not know where you are going, so how can we know the way?’ <sup>6</sup> Jesus said:</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">I am the Way; I am Truth and Life.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">No one can come to the Father except through me.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br><b>William Barclay (1975) –</b> Again and again Jesus had told his disciples where he was going, but somehow, they had never understood. “Yet a little while I am with you,” he said, “and then I go to him that sent me” (John 7:33). He had told them that he was going to the Father who had sent him, and with whom he was one, but they still did not understand what was going on. Even less did they understand the way by which Jesus was going, for that way was the Cross. At this moment the disciples were bewildered men. <i>There was one among them who could never say that he understood what he did not understand, and that was Thomas. He was far too honest and far too much in earnest to be satisfied with any vague pious expressions.&nbsp;</i>Thomas had to be sure. So, he expressed his doubts and his failure to understand, and the wonderful thing is that it was the question of a doubting man which provoked one of the greatest things Jesus ever said. No one need be ashamed of his doubts; for it is amazingly and blessedly true that he who seeks will in the end find. Jesus said to Thomas: “I am the Way, the Truth and the Life.” That is a great saying to us, but it would be still greater to a Jew who heard it for the first time. In it Jesus took three of the great basic conceptions of Jewish religion and made the tremendous claim that in him all three found their full realization.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Some Musical Versions of the Following Text</b><br><br>See: Northern Sinfonia with Director, Richard Hickox - <i>Hickox Conducts Vaughan Wiliams</i> (released 2000), “Five Mystical Songs: The Call”; Michael Leighton Jones and the Choir of Trinity College at the University of Melbourne (released 2008), <i>Mystical Songs: Choral Music of Vaughan Williams</i>, “Five Mystical Songs 4 – The Call”.<br><br><b>Text</b><br><br>“The Call” by George Herbert (1593-1633)<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a><br>In his collection called <i>A Priest to the Temple; or the Country Parson</i> (1652)<br><br>Come, my Way, my Truth, my Life:<br>Such a Way, as gives us breath:<br>Such a Truth, as ends all strife:<br>And such a Life, as killeth death.<br><br>[5] Come, my Light, my Feast, my Strength:<br>Such a Light, as shows a feast:<br>Such a Feast, as mends in length:<br>Such a Strength, as makes his guest.<br>&nbsp;<br>Come, my Joy, my Love, my Heart:<br>[10] Such a Joy, as none can move:<br>Such a Love, as none can part:<br>Such a Heart, as joys in love.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b><br><br><b>Come, my Way, my Truth, my Life –</b> Each of the three stanzas begins with the same word – <i>come</i> - a verb in the Imperative mood (how we express a command).<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> What is hidden is the complement that this intransitive verb requires. We must supply “Come <i>to me</i>”. In other words, “my Way, my Truth, my Life” are three of this poet’s favorite personal names for his Lord – the poem will include nine names, nine divine names for God.<br>&nbsp;<br>But there is something more important happening here. These first three titles are ones that Jesus gave to Himself at the Last Supper (see John 14:5-6, citation given above). But Jesus did not say “I am <i>your&nbsp;</i>Way; I am <i>your&nbsp;</i>Truth and Life”. So, how has it happened that our poet has made those names his own – “<i>my</i> Way, <i>my&nbsp;</i>Truth, and <i>my</i> Life”? This subtle point about grammar captures something of great spiritual significance. The poet is no longer treating Jesus Christ as one <i>object</i> to know among many other objects (the mark of a young spirituality, one that needs to mature). He now knows Jesus Christ <i>as subject;</i> that is, he now knows Him from the inside, if you will, <i>by thinking and acting like Him</i> – the meaning of “the imitation of Christ”. This is what St. Paul means:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>1 Corinthians 2:16 (NJB) –&nbsp;</b><sup>16</sup> For: <i>who has ever known the mind of the Lord? Who has ever been his adviser?&nbsp;</i>But we are those who have the mind of Christ.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>This <i>likening</i> of us to God is perhaps the greatest work of the Holy Spirit in a human being.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 14:16-17 (NJB):</b></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>16</sup> I shall ask the Father,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and he will give you another Paraclete</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">to be with you forever,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>17&nbsp;</sup>the Spirit of truth</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">whom the world can never accept</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">since it neither sees nor knows him;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">but you know him,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">because he is <i>with</i> you, he is <i>in</i> you.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"> <sup>10</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">But one other remark about that opening command, “<b>Come</b>.” We expected, given the title of this text, “The Call”, that it would be about God’s calling of the poet, God’s summoning of him, giving the poet his vocation, “Come, follow me.” Instead, his poem is an <i>invocation</i>. He is, if you will, giving God <i>His</i> vocation (!), calling on God to show His best self<i>&nbsp;towards</i> and <i>with</i> him, the poet.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“invocation” – 1.a. - c1384 –</b> The action or an act of invoking or calling upon (God, a deity, etc.) in prayer or attestation; supplication, or an act or form of supplication, for aid or protection.</div><br>He is summoning God to be present to him, deploying his <i>nine</i> favorite names of God, as if to make his prayer irresistible to God.<br><br><b>Concerning the structure of the poem</b> - How orderly he is in this holy Summoning! Did you notice? Consider the first stanza:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Come, my Way, my Truth, my Life:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Such a Way, as gives us breath:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Such a Truth, as ends all strife:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And such a Life, as killeth death.</div><br>The first line of each stanza gives God <i>three names</i> – in this case, Way, Truth, Life. Then each of the following lines of the stanza explains, in turn, a cherished aspect (“such a”) of each name. We are often surprised at something in each name that we had not considered.<br><br>For example, I would not have expected “Truth” to be that which “ends all strife”. Why? Because in this American moment lying is considered clever and necessary, proof of an “effective” use of (ungoverned) power – “It’s just how the world works”. We force “truth” to be what we say it is. In such a world as this, speaking the truth (what is real, whether it is convenient or not) enflames strife; it does not end strife.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Matthew 10 (NJB):</b> <sup>34</sup> ‘Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth: it is not peace I have come to bring, but a sword.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>Do you see? To read this poem, each line, can summon each of us to think about each of these nine divine names. And when we do, the poem opens its depths to us.<br><br>This orderly structure extends to <i>the rhyming pattern</i>, following the same pattern in all three stanzas. The last word of the first line rhymes with the last word of the third line; the last word of the second line with the last word of the fourth line. This rhyming relates the two words, deepening the meaning of each: “life” rhymed with “strife”; “breath” with “death”. We are brought deeper into our understanding by considering the relation of the two words.<br><br>Take time to “play” inside these stanzas and the individual lines. Experience how the poem gives so much more than we initially guessed it would.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>An Advent Prayer</b><br><br>From <i>The Gift: Poems by Hafiz</i> (1325-1390) translated by Daniel Ladinsky –<br><br>Even<br>After<br>All this time<br>The sun never says to the earth,<br><br>“You owe<br>Me.”<br><br>&nbsp;Look<br>What happens<br>With a love like that,<br>It lights the<br>Whole<br>Sky.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> See: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_The_Calling_of_Saint_Peter_and_Saint_Andrew_(Vocation_de_Saint_Pierre_et_Saint_André)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_The_Calling_of_Saint_Peter_and_Saint_Andrew_(Vocation_de_Saint_Pierre_et_Saint_André)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg</a><br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ro 8:26–27.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 14:5–6.<a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_The_Calling_of_Saint_Peter_and_Saint_Andrew_(Vocation_de_Saint_Pierre_et_Saint_André)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg" rel="" target="_self">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_The_Calling_of_Saint_Peter_and_Saint_Andrew_(Vocation_de_Saint_Pierre_et_Saint_André)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg</a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> William Barclay, ed., <u><i>The Gospel of John</i></u>, vol. 2 of <i>The Daily Study Bible Series</i> (Philadelphia, PA: Westminster John Knox Press, 1975), 156–157.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Peter McCullough, “<b>Herbert, George</b>,” in <i>The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church</i>, ed. Andrew Louth (Oxford, United Kingdom; New York: Oxford University Press, 2022) 875. - <b>Herbert, George (1593–1633)</b> Poet and divine. Born at Montgomery, a younger brother of Edward Lord Herbert of Cherbury, he was educated at Westminster School and Trinity College, Cambridge, where his classical scholarship and musical ability (he played the lute and viol and sang) secured him a fellowship in 1614. He became public orator of the university in 1620, and his success seemed to mark him out for the career of a courtier. The death of James I, however, and the influence of his friend, Ferrar [<b>Nicholas Faerrar (1592-1637),</b> founder of Little Gidding], led him to study divinity, and in 1626 he was presented to a prebend in Huntingdonshire. In 1630 he was ordained priest and persuaded by Laud to accept the rectory of Fugglestone with Bemerton, near Salisbury, where in piety and humble devotion to duty he spent his last years. … Herbert was a man of deep religious conviction and remarkable poetic gifts, masterly in handling both metre and metaphor. The ‘conceits’ in his verse are, with very few exceptions, still acceptable thanks to their genuine aptness and wit. The good sense of his didactic poems, and esp. the poignancy of the more personal lyrics, continue to ring true and have proved irresistible to many outside as well as within the Christian faith.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> George Herbert, <i><u>The Country Parson, The Temple</u></i>, ed. John N. Wall Jr. and Richard J. Payne, The Classics of Western Spirituality (New York; Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1981), 281.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The<i>&nbsp;Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the verb <b>“come” –</b> I.5. - <i>intransitive</i>. In <i>imperative</i>. <b>- I.5.a. - Old English –&nbsp;</b><i>With complement.</i> Used both as an invitation to approach or join and as an invitation or encouragement to proceed with an action or activity performed alongside, or for the benefit of, the speaker.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8 </sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 1 Co 2:16.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> In the eastern half of the Christian Church – Greek or Orthodox Christianity, this<i>&nbsp;likening</i> is spoken of as <i>deification&nbsp;</i>– a centrally important theological idea for them. See Stephen Thomas at “<b>Deification</b>” in the <i>Encyclopedia of Eastern Orthodox Christianity:</i> “<b>Deification</b>” and sometimes “<b>divinization</b>” are English translations of expressions used by the church fathers to describe the manner in which God saves his elect by mercifully initiating them into his communion and his presence. The most-used Greek term, <i>theōsis</i>, acts as a master-concept in Greek theology, by which the truth of doctrinal statements is assessed. The fathers used <i>theosis</i> to bring out the high condition to which human beings are exalted by grace, even to the sharing of God’s life. <i>Theosis</i> means that, “In Christ,” we can live at the same level of existence as the divine Trinity, to some extent even in this life, and, without possibility of falling away in the next.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 14:16–17.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mt 10:34.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/12/04/advent-meditation-2025-week-2#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Advent Meditation 2025, Week 1 </title>
						<description><![CDATA[Norman Rockwell (1894-1978), from his set of four paintings, The Four Freedoms (1934) – Freedom from Want. This set of four paintings was inspired by President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s 1941 State of the Union address. The President spoke of the freedom of speech, freedom of worship, freedom from want, and freedom from fear.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/29/advent-meditation-2025-week-1</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2025 09:59:57 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/29/advent-meditation-2025-week-1</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="33" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Advent Meditation, First Week of Advent 2025</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22128072_1154x1476_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/22128072_1154x1476_2500.png" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/22128072_1154x1476_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Norman Rockwell (1894-1978), from his set of four paintings, <i>The Four Freedoms&nbsp;</i>(1943) – <i>Freedom from Want</i>. This set of four paintings was inspired by President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s 1941 State of the Union address. The President spoke of the freedom of speech, freedom of worship, freedom from want, and freedom from fear.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="4" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Did you notice how, except for those serving the meal, everyone is finding their delight not in looking at the food, but in looking at each other? Even that man, who is peeking out at us from the bottom right-hand corner, is looking at us. Do you see the humor in his eyes?</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">NOTE: For the best copy of this Meditation, with all formatting in place, click here for the PDF:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="22145993"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-First-Sunday-of-Advent-30-November--99.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-First-Sunday-of-Advent-30-November--99.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="9" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Biblical Text</b><br><br><b>Lamentations 3:21-24 (NJB)</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>21&nbsp;</sup>This is what I shall keep in mind</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and so regain some hope:</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>22</sup> Surely Yahweh’s mercies are not over,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">his deeds of faithful love not exhausted;</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>23</sup> every morning they are renewed;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>great is his faithfulness!</b></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>24</sup> ‘Yahweh is all I have,’ I say to myself,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">‘and so I shall put my hope in him.’<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div><br><b>Robert Davidson on Lamentations 3:21-24</b> - The end of the previous section leaves unanswered the question: If the Lord is responsible for the suffering and the tragedy being experienced, to whom does the poet turn for help? The answer, as in so many of the Psalms, is to no one other than the Lord, the same God who is the source of his trouble. Let us follow this answer through four stages in verses 21–39. (1) The answer begins in verses 21–24 by recalling what alone can be the foundation of hope, the true character of God as Israel had known Him in the past. All the great words of assurance come tumbling out: God’s “steadfast love” (<i>hesed</i>), that constancy which means that he could never walk out on his people (see comments on Jer. 2:2 in vol.1, pp. 24–25); his “mercies”, his warm compassion (<i>raham</i>, a Hebrew word that basically means the womb); and his “faithfulness”, that dependable support which will never let anyone down. The words recall the description of God given, according to Exodus 34:6, to Moses when he received the stone tablets with the commandments: “The Lord, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness…”.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a><br><br><b>Some Musical Versions of the Following Text</b><br><br>See: Fernando Ortega, <i>The Shadow of Your Wings: Hymns and Sacred Songs</i> (released 2006); Steven Curtis Chapman, <i>Deeper Roots: Where the Bluegrass Grows</i> (released 2019); Anthem Lights, <i>Hymn-Capella</i> (released 2020); Keith &amp; Kristyn Getty, Getty Kids [<i>four girls!</i>] <i>Hymnal – Hymns from Home</i> (released 2021); Carrie Underwood, <i>My Savior</i> (released 2021).</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Text</b><br><br>“Great is They Faithfulness, O God My Father”<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a><br>By Thomas O. Chisholm (1866-1960)<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a><br><br>&nbsp;1. Great is thy faithfulness, O God, my Father;<br>There is no shadow of turning with thee.<br>Thou changest not, thy compassions, they fail not;<br>As thou hast been, thou forever wilt be.<br><br><b>Refrain:</b><br>Great is thy faithfulness,<br>Great is thy faithfulness,<br>Morning by morning new mercies I see.<br>All I have needed thy hand hast provided;<br>Great is thy faithfulness,<br>Lord unto me.<br><br>2. Summer and winter and springtime and harvest,<br>Sun, moon, and stars in their courses above<br>Join with all nature in manifold witness<br>To thy great faithfulness, mercy, and love. <b>[Refrain]</b><br><br>3. Pardon for sin and a peace that endureth,<br>Thine own dear presence to cheer and to guide;<br>Strength for today and bright hope for tomorrow,<br>Blessings all mine and ten thousand beside. <b>[Refrain]</b></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading of the Text</b><br><br><b>Great is thy faithfulness, O God, my Father&nbsp;</b>– That this hymn begins with the adjective <b>“great”</b> asks us to consider in what sense it is great. We can dismiss that it means “great physical size” and overlook any chance that it means that God is pregnant, as in “great with child”, though the idea that God is pregnant with faithfulness has poetic power. But we feel ourselves closer to what Chisholm means with “of long duration; lasting, or having lasted, a long time.” Is there not something implied in the very idea of faithfulness that it has gone on for a long time? Thus, we consider ourselves blessed when we have at least a few “old” friends – their enduring, tested presence in our lives.<br><br>When he writes “<b>O God, my Father</b>”, we notice how Chisholm is joining two utterly different realities: the created world and God. He articulates that this joining is through a relationship of mutual affection; there is tenderness in it.<br><br>One reality is referenced in the exclamation “<b>O God</b>”, which emphasizes God’s supreme otherness (the Hebrew sense of the word “holy”): no <i>one</i> and no <i>thing</i> is remotely equal to God.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Hosea 11:9 (NJB) –</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">for I am God, not man,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">the Holy One in your midst.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>This exclamation expresses awe but also the fear (a “holy” fear, not a “servile”<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>fear) that one feels in the presence of the Holy One.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>HOLY ONE</b> [Heb qādôš (קָדֹושׁ)]. A title used in the Hebrew Bible for God. The most frequent use of the title is in the book of Isaiah, where the phrase occurs thirty times as a reference to Yahweh. The term appears also in the writings of some of the other prophets (Hosea, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Habakkuk), in the book of Psalms, and in Job. To speak of God as “the Holy One” is to emphasize God’s separateness, God’s otherness, God’s mystery.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>The other reality is elegantly referenced in “<b>my Father</b>”. In this, we see proven the success of the mission of Jesus Christ, Who has made us able to say, and in truth, that the utterly transcendent God, the <i>Pantókrator</i><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup><i>9</i></sup></a>, is Someone to whom we have been given access – “<i>my</i> Father” and “<i>our</i> Father / who art in Heaven”. The tradition speaks of how Christ came “to open for us the gates of Heaven”.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 17:7-9 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>7</sup> Now at last they have recognized</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;that all you have given me comes from you</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>8</sup> for I have given them</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;the teaching you gave to me,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and they have indeed accepted it</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and know for certain that I came from you,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and have believed that it was you who sent me.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>9</sup> It is for them that I pray.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;I am not praying for the world</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;but for those you have given me,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;because they belong to you.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br><b>Morning by morning new mercies I see / All I have needed thy hand hast provided</b> – We think of the Wilderness years, when God’s chosen people wandered and at considerable risk out in a harsh landscape that none of them knew, and where often they suffered thirst and hunger.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>From Frank Herbert, Dune (published 1 October 1965)</b> referring to the “Fremen” – the desert-dwellers of the planet Arakis: “The Fremen were supreme in that quality the ancients called <i>spannungsbogen</i> [German: “the arc of suspense”], which is the self-imposed delay between desire for a thing and the act of reaching out to grasp that thing.”</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">But God, each morning, gave them <i>manna</i> (from the Hebrew meaning, “What’s this?!”), which was not what they <i>wanted</i> but what they <i>needed</i>. (Such an important spiritual understanding of broad application, so important for each of us to grasp.)<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Exodus 16 (NAB):</b> <sup>15</sup> On seeing it, the Israelites asked one another, “What is this?” for they did not know what it was. But Moses told them, “It is the bread which the Lord has given you to eat. … <sup>21</sup> <b>Morning after morning they gathered it, as much as each <i>needed</i> [not “wanted”] to eat;</b> but when the sun grew hot, it melted away.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br><b>Join with all nature in manifold witness / To thy great faithfulness, mercy, and love</b> – We Americans (hardly us alone) are now daily in danger of being <i>whelmed&nbsp;</i>by “the human stain”, by the (human) world that, as William Wordsworth (1770-1815) noted, with grief,<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The world is too much with us; late and soon,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers; —</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Little we see in Nature that is ours;<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br>&nbsp;And which the poet Gerard Manley Hopkins, SJ (1884-1889) describes in this way: &nbsp;<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Generations have trod, have trod, have trod;</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;And all is seared with trade; bleared, smeared with toil;</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;And wears man’s smudge and shares man’s smell: the soil</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Is bare now, nor can foot feel, being shod.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a></div><br>&nbsp;But what does “whelmed” mean?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the verb <b>“whelm” – 1. – a1300–1513 -</b> † <i>intransitive</i>. To overturn, capsize. <i>Obsolete</i>. <b>2.d. – a1631 –&nbsp;</b>To throw (something) over violently or in a heap upon something else, esp. so as to cover or to crush or smother it. <b>4.a. – 1558 –</b> To cover completely with water or other fluid so as to ruin or destroy; to submerge, drown; occasionally to sink (a boat). <b>5.</b> – <i>transferred.</i> To engulf or bear down like a flood, storm, avalanche, etc.; hence, to involve in destruction or ruin.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="19" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">What our poet enjoins us to do, writing in a day long before screens and their manifold artificial realities colonized our attention, is <i>to go outside</i>, to stare far less at screens and more at the natural world –<i>&nbsp;to go outside and learn to pay attention</i> to the “timely help” God gives us in Nature - “And for all this, nature is never spent; / There lives a dearest freshness deep down things”!<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup> </a>For in Nature we have a “manifold<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup> </a>witness” to God’s “great faithfulness, mercy, and love.”<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">Mary Oliver, <i>Red Bird</i> (2008), “Sometimes” –</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Instructions for living a life.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Pay attention.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Be astonished.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Tell about it.</div><br>Consider what an AI offered me today, when I queried it about how much time each day that we Americans are gaping at screens, at images of images,<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> rather than getting ourselves out among the trees and plants and other wild things of this Earth, learning to pay attention there.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">U.S. Adults (2025): About 7 hours and 2 minutes per day on screens.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Gen Z (ages ~11–26): Average 9+ hours daily, the highest among age groups.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Teenagers (13–18): Roughly 41% spend more than 8 hours per day on screens.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Children (younger ages): Entertainment screen time rose from 4h 44m in 2019 to 5h 33m in 2021 and continues to climb.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">All Americans (broad measure): Some reports estimate 12 hours and 36 minutes daily, counting overlapping device use (e.g., watching TV while scrolling a phone)</div><b>&nbsp;<br>An Advent Prayer</b><br>&nbsp;<br>The opening stanza from the hymn <i>Conditor Alme Siderum</i> (“Gracious Maker of the Stars Above”) found in the Evening Prayer of the <i>Liturgy of Hours</i>, the Breviary, for the Season of Advent, Year A:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Gracious maker of the stars above,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Light everlasting for believers true,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Christ God, Redeemer of us all,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">hear the prayers of those</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">who plead with you.</div><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> See: <a href="http:// [1] From the same poem by Hopkins, SJ.    [2] The Oxford English Dictionary at “manifold” – 1.a. - Old English – Varied or diverse in appearance, form, or character; having various forms, features, component parts, relations, applications, etc.; performing several functions at once.    [3] A reference to that particularly famous “Allegory of the Cave” in Plato’s Republic dialogue, Book VII, 514a to 520a. " rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.mfah.org/blogs/inside-mfah/norman-rockwells-four-freedoms</a>.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), La 3:21–24.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> Robert Davidson, <i><u>Jeremiah and Lamentations</u></i>, vol. 2 of <i>The Daily Study Bible Series</i> (Louisville, KY: Westminster Press, 1983), 193.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> Kenneth W. Osbeck, <i>Amazing Grace: 366 Inspiring Hymn Stories for Daily Devotions</i> (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 1996), 348. “While many enduring hymns are born out of a particular dramatic experience, this was simply the result of the author’s “morning by morning” realization of God’s personal faithfulness in his daily life. Shortly before his death in 1960, Thomas Chisholm wrote: ‘My income has never been large at any time due to impaired health in the earlier years which has followed me on until now. But I must not fail to record here the unfailing faithfulness of a covenant-keeping God and that He has given me many wonderful displays of His providing care, which have filled me with astonished gratefulness.’”<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> From <i>Hymnary.org</i> – “Thomas O. Chisholm was born in Franklin, Kentucky in 1866. His boyhood was spent on a farm and in teaching district schools [beginning at age 16]. He spent five years as editor of the local paper at Franklin. He was converted to Christianity at the age of 26 and soon after was business manager and office editor of the <i>Pentecostal Herald</i> of Louisville, Ky. In 1903 he entered the ministry of the M. E. Church South. His aim in writing was to incorporate as much Scripture as possible and to avoid flippant or sentimental themes.”<br><br>The M.E. Church South – “The Methodist Episcopal Church, South (M.E. Church South; pro-slavery) was a Protestant denomination formed in 1845 after a split in the Methodist Episcopal Church over the issue of slavery. It became the dominant Methodist body in the American South until merging into the Methodist Church in 1939.” (Microsoft CoPilot)</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ho 11:9.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“servile” – 1.b. - a1425 –</b> Of, belonging to or proper to a slave or slaves; characteristic of or associated with slavery or servitude. Earliest applied (in <b>servile dread</b>; later also <b>servile fear</b>) to fear of or respect for authority (esp. God) which is motivated by knowledge of the possibility of punishment for wrongdoing rather than by love or reverence.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Mitchell G. Reddish, <u>“Holy One,”</u> in <i>The Anchor Yale Bible Dictionary</i>, ed. David Noel Freedman (New York: Doubleday, 1992) 258.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>Pantrokrator</b>” - A ruler of all things; (<i>Christian Church</i>) (a title given to) God or Christ as the Almighty. Hence: an artistic representation of Christ as ruler of the universe, esp. as an image in Byzantine and Orthodox iconography.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10 </sup></a><u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 17:7–9.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> <i><u>New American Bible</u></i>, Revised Edition. (Washington, DC: The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2011), Ex 16:15 &amp; 21.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> See: <a href="https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/45564/the-world-is-too-much-with-us" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/45564/the-world-is-too-much-with-us</a>.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> See: <a href="https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44395/gods-grandeur" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44395/gods-grandeur</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> From the same poem by Hopkins, SJ.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“manifold” – 1.a. - Old English –</b> Varied or diverse in appearance, form, or character; having various forms, features, component parts, relations, applications, etc.; performing several functions at once.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> A reference to that particularly famous “Allegory of the Cave” in Plato’s <i>Republic</i> dialogue, Book VII, 514a to 520a.<br><br></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/29/advent-meditation-2025-week-1#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rewilding the Word #16</title>
						<description><![CDATA[John Foley, SJ – “Come Weal, Come Woe” (1996) – Come rain, come shine, come weal, come woe, Come shepherd's sign in friend or foe ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/06/rewilding-the-word-16</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 06 Nov 2025 14:04:34 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/06/rewilding-the-word-16</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="21875348"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-16-Rewilding-the-Word-November-2025-46.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-16-Rewilding-the-Word-November-2025-46.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="4" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John Foley, SJ – “Come Weal, Come Woe” (1996)</b><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>1&nbsp;</sup></b></a><b>–</b>&nbsp;<br><br>Come rain, come shine, come weal, come woe<br>Come shepherd's sign in friend or foe<br>Still yet it shines, this Light of Life<br>That now we find in weal or woe<br><br><b>A Story</b><br><br>In Rome, on the solemnity feast of All Saints, Pope Leo XIV proclaimed St. John Henry Newman<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> a <i>Doctor of the Church.</i> (Pope Francis had canonized Newman a saint in October 2019.)<br><br>The Latin noun <i>doctor</i> refers to one who is a teacher, an instructor. In current English, we acknowledge a person who has earned his or her <i>doctorate</i>, meaning, literally, a person <i>capable of teaching</i> one specific subject, or perhaps only a tiny part of that one subject.<br><br>But in the case of our greatest Teachers, we esteem not only his or her ability <i>to teach us</i> but also his or her ability <i>to heal us</i> as they teach us – that other meaning of “doctor”, as in a medical doctor.<br><br>For us to read St. John Henry Newman is, I suggest, to experience an exorcism<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> of our ill-thought convictions; a setting free of our suffocated affections; a dramatic expansion of our conscience. To read a great Teacher such as this, or any of the thirty-eight Doctors of the Church,<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> is to gain an insight into the power of Jesus’ own voice, both in His prayer and then what comes from that into His mighty word – the greatest of Teachers:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John 11 (NJB):&nbsp;</b><br><br><sup>40</sup> Jesus replied, ‘Have I not told you that if you believe you will see the glory of God?’* <sup>41</sup> So they took the stone away. Then Jesus lifted up his eyes and said:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Father, I thank you for hearing my prayer.*&nbsp;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>42</sup> I myself knew that you hear me always,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">but I speak</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">for the sake of all these who are standing around me,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">so that they may believe it was you who sent me.*&nbsp;</div><br><sup>43</sup> When he had said this, he cried in a loud voice, ‘Lazarus, come out!’* <sup>44</sup> The dead man came out, his feet and hands bound with strips of material, and a cloth over his face. Jesus said to them, ‘Unbind him, let him go free.’*<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a><br><br>O to be such a Teacher as this and to such effect!<br><br>A British journalist and novelist remarked this about what happened in Rome on 1 November 2025:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Simon Caldwell</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>6</sup></b></a><b>, <i>The Catholic Herald</i></b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>7</sup></b></a><b>&nbsp;(3 November 2025)</b> – “On Saturday [1 November 2025, on the Solemnity of All Saints] the teachings of [St. John Henry] Newman (1801-1890) were elevated to the status of universal significance when Pope Leo XIV made Newman a <i>Doctor of the Church</i>. There is no higher honour. This status is reserved for those few saints whose teachings are of vast importance to all people of all times and in all places. It is so rare an accolade that Newman is only the 38th Doctor of the Church in history and only the second Englishman after St Bede [the Venerable – 672/3 - 735 CE]<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> to join their ranks.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> It places the former vicar of St Mary the Virgin, Oxford, on a par with such luminaries as Ambrose, Basil, Athanasius, Gregory, Jerome, John of the Cross, Teresa of Ávila and Catherine of Siena. From a Catholic perspective, it makes Newman into England’s diamond, one of the most important Englishmen who have ever lived.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br><b>A Text</b><br><br>Newman was a brilliant Latinist too. As one of his regular “devotions”, he translated ancient Latin hymns or medieval chants into elegant<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> English verse. We will explore one of these, a 5th century hymn, sung in monastic choirs throughout Christendom in the season of Advent. Our close reading will be of Newman’s translation – his choice of words – not of the Latin original.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>“En Clara Vox Redarguit” translated from the Latin</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>12</sup></b></a><b>&nbsp;by St. John Henry Newman (1801-1890)</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>13</sup></b></a><br><br>Hark, a joyful voice is thrilling (Latin, <i>redarguit</i>),<br>And each dim and winding way<br>Of the ancient Temple filling;<br>Dreams, depart! for it is day.<br><br>Christ is coming! - from thy bed,<br>Earth-bound soul, awake and spring, -<br>With the sun new-risen to shed<br>Health on human suffering.<br><br>Lo! to grant a pardon free,<br>Comes a willing Lamb from Heaven;<br>Sad and tearful, hasten we,<br>One and all, to be forgiven.<br><br>Once again He comes in light,<br>Girding each with fear and woe:<br>Lord! be Thou our loving Might,<br>From our guilt and ghostly foe.<br><br>To the Father, and the Son,<br>And the Spirit, who in Heaven<br>Ever witness, Three and One,<br>Praise on earth be ever given.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading</b><br><br><b>Hark, a joyful voice is thrilling –</b><br><br>We know that we are in eternity (i.e., outside Time) when this famous “voice in the wilderness” of John the Baptist, opening access in human hearts to the coming of Christ, is announcing, in the opening stanza, the Christ who has not yet been born!<br><br>And we see Newman’s devotional involvement in the words of this hymn when he translates the Latin verb <i>rědarguo</i> as “thrilling”, as in a voice that “thrills” us who hear it. What <i>rědarguo&nbsp;</i>means literally is “to refute, to contradict, to prove someone wrong.” How could Newman interpret the penetrating, perhaps sometimes frightening, contradicting frankness of John the Baptist’s words as <i>thrilling</i>? We might think, rather, that the Baptist’s words are unsettling or irritating or impolite. Why thrilling?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to thrill” – I.1.a. - c1330–1661&nbsp;</b>- <i>transitive</i>. To pierce, bore, penetrate. <b>I.1.b. - 1470–87</b> - † To break or penetrate through (an enemy's line).<b>&nbsp;II.5.b. – 1599</b> – <i>intransitive</i>. To produce a thrill, as an emotion, or anything causing emotion; to pass with a thrill <i>through</i>.</div><br>Because when we are addressed by such a voice, a voice bright with Holy Spirit, it “finds” us. But though this “finding” can startle us, even sting us, that voice comes into us and gives us, at the same time, the capacity <i>to let it enter.</i> The truth of the matter is that all of us <b>want to be found, to be found out.</b> But we need for the one who finds us to be one who loves us. And when we are “found”, it is thrilling. We exclaim, “Finally! I can come home.” This “thrill” is what the author of the Letter to the Hebrews is trying to get us to understand when he writes:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Hebrews 4 (NJB):</b> <sup>12</sup> The word of God is something alive and active: it cuts more incisively than any two-edged sword: it can seek out the place where soul is divided from spirit, or joints from marrow; it can pass judgement on secret&nbsp;emotions and thoughts.* <sup>13</sup> No created thing is hidden from him; everything is uncovered and stretched fully open to the eyes of the one to whom we must give account of ourselves.*<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">John the Baptist’s voice is penetrating, discerning, accurate, unambiguous, but also unmistakably <i>joyful</i>. Upon hearing that voice, we <i>want&nbsp;</i>to repent. I recall how St. Ignatius of Loyola describes a grace that he wants us to experience upon “being found out” by an “amazing grace”:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>St. Ignatius of Loyola, <i>Spiritual Exercises&nbsp;</i>{60}&nbsp;</b>- 1 The Fifth Point. This is <b><i>an exclamation of wonder and surging emotion</i></b>, uttered as I reflect on all creatures and wonder how they have allowed me to live and have preserved me in life. 2 The angels: How is it that, although they are the swords of God’s justice, they have borne with me, protected me, and prayed for me? 3 The saints: How is it that they have interceded and prayed for me? Likewise, the heavens, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the elements; the fruits, birds, fishes, and animals. 4 And the earth: How is it that it has not opened up and swallowed me, creating new hells for me to suffer in forever?</div><br>Notice that “exclamation of wonder and surging emotion”? This is what Newman means by “thrilling.” And this is also why one of the weeks of Advent typically concentrates on the work of John the Baptist.<br><br>And notice also how the rhyming of “thrilling” with “filling” instructs us that this thrilling voice fills, echoes throughout, the “ancient Temple”. What Newman means is that this compelling “voice” could exist only because of the ancient Religion, while at the same time it radically challenges Religion’s staleness, its rote-ness of rituals, its deflated fierceness, its dreary conventionalism, demanding that it become alive again, and joyfully.<br><br><b>Once again, He comes in light, Girding each with fear and woe –</b><br><br>Those adverbs “once again” now transport us from our anticipation of that first Christmas to the reality of the <i>second</i> Coming of Christ at the end of Time. It will be magnificent (as in “making greater” even the most glorious thing that we have ever witnessed in this world) – “He comes in light” –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Revelation 21 (NJB):</b> <sup>1&nbsp;</sup>Then I saw <i>a new heaven and a new earth</i>; the first heaven and the first earth had disappeared now, and there was no longer any sea.* <sup>2</sup> I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride dressed for her husband. <sup>3</sup> Then I heard a loud voice call from the throne, ‘Look, here God lives among human beings. He will make <i>his home among them; they will be his people</i>, and he will be their God, <i>God-with-them.</i>* <sup>4</sup> He will wipe away all tears from their eyes; there will be no more death, and no more mourning or sadness or pain. The world of the past has gone.’*<a href="#Notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Notice how the rhyming of “in light” and “loving Might” are paired, the one explaining the nature of the other. However, the result in us, at least at first, is that we feel bound in both “fear and woe.”<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“woe”</b> – <i>As an interjection</i> -<b>&nbsp;1. - Old English</b> – Used to express grief, pity, regret, disappointment, or concern. <i>As a noun</i> <b>– 4. - a1250 –</b> Sorrow, grief, anguish (as a state of mind or feeling). As an adjective <b>– 2.a. – 1572 –</b> Of an event, situation, etc.: fraught with or causing sorrow, distress, or misfortune.</div><br>We are reminded of what Isaiah felt that day:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Isaiah 6 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>4&nbsp;</sup>The doorposts shook at the sound of their shouting, and the Temple was full of smoke. <sup>5</sup> Then I said:</div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">‘Woe is me! I am lost,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">for I am a man of unclean lips</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and I live among a people of unclean lips,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and my eyes have seen the King, Yahweh Sabaoth.’*</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>6</sup> Then one of the seraphs<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> flew to me, holding in its hand a live coal which it had taken from the altar with a pair of tongs. <sup>7</sup> With this it touched my mouth and said:</div>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 80px;">‘Look, this has touched your lips,<sup><i>i</i></sup></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;your guilt has been removed</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and your sin forgiven.’*</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>8</sup> I then heard the voice of the Lord saying:</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">‘Whom shall I send? Who will go for us?’</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>9</sup> And I said, ‘Here am I, send me.’<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>An Action</b><br><br>In his homily preached on 1 November 2025, Pope Leo XIV, he said (in part):<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The task of education is precisely <b>to offer this “Kindly Light”</b> [a reference to a famous poem/prayer of St. John Henry Newman] <b>to those who might otherwise remain imprisoned by the particularly insidious shadows of pessimism and fear. For this reason, I would like to say to you: let us disarm the false reasons for resignation and powerlessness and let us share the great reasons for hope in today’s world.</b> Let us reﬂect upon and point out to others those “constellations” that transmit light and guidance at this present time, which is darkened by so much injustice and uncertainty. I thus encourage you to ensure that schools, universities and every educational context, even those that are informal or street-based, are <b>always gateways to a civilization of dialogue and peace.</b></div><br>As we approach Advent, but first all of us passing through American Thanksgiving Week, commit to refusing to stoke fear and pessimism in conversations. Instead, be a “kindly light” that helps people see the Blessing more clearly than our contemporary preference for acknowledging the Curse.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text8"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 ><br>Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup>&nbsp;</a>One of John Foley’s best: <a href="https://music.apple.com/us/album/come-weal-come-woe/466796634?i=466796661" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://music.apple.com/us/album/come-weal-come-woe/466796634?i=466796661</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> A short but reliable biography of St. John Henry Newman: <a href="https://www.franciscanmedia.org/saint-of-the-day/saint-john-henry-newman/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.franciscanmedia.org/saint-of-the-day/saint-john-henry-newman/</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to exorcise” – 2. – 1645 –&nbsp;</b>To clear (a person or place) <i>of</i> evil spirits; to purify or set free from malignant influences.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> For a complete list of all of them arranged chronologically: <a href="https://www.crossroadsinitiative.com/media/articles/doctors-of-the-catholic-church/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.crossroadsinitiative.com/media/articles/doctors-of-the-catholic-church/</a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">* 1:14n; 2:11f<br><br>* 17:1+ Mt 14:19par.<br><br>* 12:30; 1:1a<br><br>* 5:27–29; Is 49:9<br><br>* 19:40; 20:5–7<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 11:40–44.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <b>Simon Caldwell</b> - Concerning this British journalist (<i>The Daily Mail</i>) and novelist, Joseph Pearce wrote in his review of Caldwell’s novel: <i>Lady Mabel’s Gold</i>: “Caldwell’s ability to suggest the presence of grace in disgraceful situations is a rare gift indeed. He takes us into the dark to lead us to the merest suggestion of the light. Rarely have I found myself so excited by the emergence of a new literary talent.”<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <i>Wikipedia</i> notes: “<b>The Catholic Herald</b> is a London-based Roman Catholic monthly magazine, founded in 1888 and a sister organization to the non-profit Catholic Herald Institute, based in New York. After 126 years as a weekly newspaper, it became a magazine in 2014.”<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> See for a short biography of <b>St. Bede the Venerable (672/3 – 735 CE):</b> <a href="https://www.franciscanmedia.org/saint-of-the-day/saint-bede-the-venerable/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.franciscanmedia.org/saint-of-the-day/saint-bede-the-venerable/</a>. For example, about Bede: “Bede the Venerable is one of the few saints honored as such even during his lifetime. His writings were filled with such faith and learning that even while he was still alive, a Church council ordered them to be read publicly in the churches.” He is the patron saint of <b>Scholars</b>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <b>St. Anselm of Canterbury (1033/4 – 1109 CE),</b> considered the greatest mind (theological and philosophical) of western Christianity between St. Augustine of Hippo (354-430 CE) and St. Thomas Aquinas, OP (1225-1274 CE). He is the other English (though born in Italy) Doctor of the Church, who served as Archbishop of Canterbury in England (1093-1109 CE), but he was Italian by birth.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> By the way, the United States of America, in its 249 years of existence, has not yet had a Doctor of the Church.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“elegant” – 1. - c1475 –</b> “Characterized by grace or simple beauty, combined with good taste; tastefully ornamental. Also: characterized by refined luxury.” But especially as characterizing Newman’s English style:<b>&nbsp;2.a. - c1475 –</b> Of language, literature, or literary style: characterized by harmonious simplicity in the choice and arrangement of words; free from awkwardness, coarseness, or clumsiness; graceful, refined.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> Newman, John Henry. <i>The Essential Cardinal Newman Collection: Prayers, Meditations, and Other Spiritual Writings</i> (pp. 26-27). Kindle Edition. But also: <a href="https://www.hymnsandcarolsofchristmas.com/Hymns_and_Carols/hark_a_joyful_voice_is_thrilling.htm" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.hymnsandcarolsofchristmas.com/Hymns_and_Carols/hark_a_joyful_voice_is_thrilling.htm</a>.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup> </a><b>Source</b>: Rev. Matthew Britt, O.S.B., <i>Hymns from the Breviary and Missal&nbsp;</i>(London: Burns Oates &amp; Washbourne Ltd., 1922), Hymn 37, pp. 99-100.<br><br>* 1 P 1:23<br><br>* Is 49:2; Ep 6:17; Rv 1:16; Jn 12:48; Rm 1:9e; 1 Co 15:44w; Jb 34:21–22; Ps 33:13–15+ Ws 1:6<br><br><sup>14</sup> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Heb 4:12–13.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="Notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">&nbsp;* Is 65:17; Rm 8:19–23; 2 P 3:13 •Jb 7:12f<br><br>* 19:7–8; 7:15–17 •Ezk 37:27<br><br>* Is 7:14f •Is 25:8 •Is 35:10<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a><i><u>&nbsp;The New Jerusalem Bible</u>&nbsp;</i>(New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Re 21:1–4.<br><br>* Ex 19:16g; ▶40:34–35 ▶1 K 8:10–12 ▶↗Jn 12:41 ▶↗Rv 15:8; Ex 33:20i</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> “<b>seraph</b>” – the plural is <i>Seraphim</i>. “The presumed derivation of the word from a Hebrew root meaning ‘to burn’ (see above) led to the view that <i>the seraphim are specially distinguished by fervour of love</i> (while the cherubim excel in knowledge), and to the symbolic use of red as the colour appropriate to the seraphim in artistic representations.” Of the traditional “nine ranks” of Angels, the Seraphim serve at the highest rank, the Angels closest to the Triune God.<br><br>&nbsp;* Jr 1:9; Dn 10:16<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Is 6:4–9.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>&nbsp;</sup></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/11/06/rewilding-the-word-16#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rewilding the Word #15</title>
						<description><![CDATA[We pray in the Lord’s Prayer that God not “put us to the test”. See Luke 11:]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/10/01/rewilding-the-word-15</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 01 Oct 2025 18:07:53 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/10/01/rewilding-the-word-15</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="21443918"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-15-Rewilding-the-Word-October-2025--22.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-15-Rewilding-the-Word-October-2025--22.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="4" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Story</b><br><br>We pray in the Lord’s Prayer that God not “put us to the test”. See Luke 11:<br><br><sup>2</sup> He said to them, ‘When you pray, this is what to say:<sup><i>a</i></sup><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Father, may your name be held holy,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">your kingdom come;*</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>3</sup> give us each day our daily bread,<sup><i>b</i></sup></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and forgive us our sins,<sup><i>c</i></sup></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>4</sup> for we ourselves forgive each one who is in debt to us.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>And do not put us to the test</b>.’ <a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">And what we mean is that we know how we could be thrust into a circumstance that we know is beyond our capacity “to handle.” We, usually by others, are rendered helpless, “handed over into the power of men” as Jesus put it and who then experienced it. At such moments, the evil spirit (what St. Ignatius of Loyola, and with penetrating insight, called “the enemy of our human nature”) can tempt us let go our trust in God. “Do not put us to such a test, ever!” we beg. How many times in my priestly life have I walked with people through such a calamity crashing, unlooked for, into their lives.<br><br>In my life, I had such a moment. Dante himself expressed such a moment in his own life in this way (<i>Inferno</i>, Canto I), capturing feelings like my own:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The keening sound</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I still make shows how hard it is to say</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">How harsh and bitter that place felt to me—</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Merely to think of it renews the fear—</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So bad that death by only a degree</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Could possibly be worse.</div><br>And to my dismay, what came to me in that experience was a boyhood prayer that I had been taught, had been told to memorize – I must have been no more than four years old when I learned that prayer. It was <i>that</i> prayer that I prayed over and over and over during that time, even though I knew other prayers, good prayers, ones composed by the greatest Saints, and in the case of the Lord’s Prayer, by Jesus Himself! I leaned on a prayer that I had <i>memorized</i> when I was a boy, very possibly the first prayer that I had ever memorized, before I had learned by heart the “Hail, Mary” and the “Our Father” and the “Glory Be”. That prayer was:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Now I lay me down to sleep,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">If I should die before I wake,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to take.</div><br>The prayer that we closely read below, written by St. John Henry Newman, he composed during some weeks in his life when he found himself lost, in circumstances beyond his ability to “fix”. It is a prayer that a person might choose to memorize, saying/praying it often. It might be for you that <i>necessary</i> prayer, the one that you need, when the lights have gone out of your world.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Text</b> - From <i>In Love with Love: 100 of the Greatest Mystical Poems,</i> eds. Anne and Christopher Fremantle (1978), 124.<br><br>A Note about the author: <a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><br><sup>&nbsp;</sup><br>For Newman, the way to God was always through books. His autobiography, <i>Apologia Pro Vita Sua</i> [published April 1864] – the “apology<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> for his life”—is as much about what Newman read as what he did. He writes in intricate detail of the thinkers and ideas that fascinated and shaped him.<br><br>Newman was ordained an Anglican priest in 1825 and became a curate in Oxford, where he was also a fellow at Oriel College Oxford. His specialty was Patristics—the study of the Fathers of the early Church—and what he read slowly led him towards the Roman Catholic Church.<br><br>For Newman, becoming Catholic was not a quick or easy decision. He knew that if he became a Catholic, it would cost him friends as well as his livelihood, since he would not be able to function as a member of the Anglican clergy nor retain his Oxford fellowship. But for Newman, simply setting aside difficult questions was never an option. Newman wrote, “The one question was, what was I to do? I had to make up my mind for myself, and others could not help me. I determined to be guided, not by my imagination, but by my reason.” Newman wrote in a diary in 1829, “I am now in my rooms in Oriel College, slowly advancing and led on by God's hand blindly, not knowing whither He is taking me.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>St. John Henry Newman (1801-1890)</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>4</sup></b></a><b><br>“The Pillar of Cloud” (or, “Lead, Kindly Light”)<br>Written at Sea, on June 16, 1833</b></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lead, Kindly Light,<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a>&nbsp; amid th'encircling gloom,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lead Thou me on!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The night is dark, and I am far from home,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lead Thou me on!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Keep Thou my feet; I do not ask to see</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The distant scene; one step enough for me.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I was not ever thus, nor prayed that Thou</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Shouldst lead me on;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I loved to choose and see my path; but now</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Lead Thou me on!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I loved the garish day, and, spite of fears,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Pride ruled my will. Remember not past years!</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So long Thy power hath blest me, sure it still</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Will lead me on.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, till</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The night is gone,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And with the morn those angel faces smile,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Which I have loved long since, and lost awhile!</div><br><b>A Close Reading</b><br><br>We keep a close eye on <b>Exodus 13:17-22</b>, in whose lines Newman finds the biblical framing best suited to what he has been feeling when he wrote this poem:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Exodus 13 (NJB)</b>: <sup>21</sup> Yahweh preceded them, by day in a pillar of cloud to show them the way, and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light, so that they could march by day and by night.* <sup>22</sup> The pillar of cloud never left its place ahead of the people during the day, nor the pillar of fire during the night.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>“<b>Lead, Kindly Light</b>” - The poem begins with this command, which Newman in his unbearable helplessness speaks to God. This seems impertinent<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> – “Who are we to command God?” Yet, we think of the famous line from the <i>Confessions</i> of St. Augustine: “Give what you command, O Lord, and then command whatever you will.” It is right that we feel bold about “commanding” God to give to us what He has already demonstrated that He wants to give us. Such as other commands, “Forgive me!” or “Remember us!” or “Love us, or me!” We notice that Newman does not demand an <i>explanation</i> from God about the human complexities in which he finds himself trapped. How difficult it is for us to break the bad habit of complaining to God, saying “Why?”, which is always the wrong question. It is enough for him to ask God to lead him … wherever God wishes to take him. In the spirit of John 10, Newman recalls that in the biblical world, shepherds did not “drive” their flocks (e.g., the Australian and American tradition of “drovers”, those who drive herds from behind) but “called them” by name, “going before them”, that they hearing his voice could follow him. Thus, Newman commands “Lead!”, because his sheep may command him, their shepherd, to do what he already intends.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>14&nbsp;</sup>I am the good shepherd;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I know my own</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and my own know me,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>The adjective “<b>kindly</b>” has unlooked for textures of meaning. We find in the 15th century it qualifies something “that is naturally suited to or required by a person … something proper or fitting or appropriate for a person to have.” In this sense, Newman has understood that the divine Light (the Holy Spirit) is <i>required</i> that we might become persons at all; <b>we are <i>made/designed</i> to receive the Light</b>. This is what the great Jesuit philosopher, Bernard Lonergan, SJ<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup> </a>meant by “obediential potency”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> – a person defined as a creature made by God with an active capacity to listen closely to God and to respond. Newman is acknowledging that the divine Light is not like the lights at a Football stadium – very bright; diffused over a large area; indiscriminate. Rather, it is a highly personal gift of Light, perfectly fitted to each person, giving to each person a capacity to know and to love God and to be able to love others as God does. St. Paul is getting at this when he famously writes:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Romans 5 (NJB)</b>: <sup>3</sup> Not only that; let us exult, too, in our hardships, understanding that hardship develops perseverance,* <sup>4</sup> and perseverance develops a tested character, something that gives us hope,* <sup>5</sup> and a hope which will not let us down, because the love of God has been poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us.<a href="#Notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>The noun “<b>Light</b>” is a famous way of referring to God, as if it were one of His personal names. What is striking about this Name is how it is the very expression of a Person Who is completely other-centered – the very heart of what it means to be LOVE. How? <i>Because light does not see itself</i>; it is that by which we are capable of seeing other things. This means that for us to love God will always mean, at least in great part, to love what the divine Light allows us to see, to <i>notice</i> what God reveals to us to see and to respond to it as something shown us by God.<br><br>“<b>Keep Thou my feet</b>” – Have you noticed that when it is very dark, and we need to move, on foot, through that darkness to some destination, we keep our head up and eyes bulging out, and our head moving to enable the different light-gathering capacities of our inner eye (the “rods and cones”) to pick up whatever light is available? But in order to do this, we cannot also be watching where our feet step. Thus, Newman asks God to guard him from tripping and falling, as he, Newman, keeps his head up and eyes straining to find any light, or some lighter texture of dark. The “<b>Thou</b>” used to be in English a more familiar way of addressing another person (now considered an archaic way of speaking). In that earlier stage of English, to use “Thou” when addressing a person revealed how the speaker felt himself or herself personally closer to the hearer. Notice the familiarity indicated by “thy” (i.e., your) in the Lord’s Prayer - “thy Kingdom come; thy will be done”.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">“<b>I loved to choose and see my path</b>” – A wise Jesuit, who had spent most of his life spiritually directing people, remarked to me. “Rick, I now believe that it is only when a person has completely exhausted every spiritual technique, has expended himself or herself making every effort to get “right” his or her spiritual path, only then does there emerge the real possibility that he or she might surrender to God.” Newman, a man of such prodigious talents, took a long time to get there (as did C.S. Lewis) because, as he remarks: “I loved the garish<a href="#Notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> day, and, spite of fears, / Pride ruled my will.” Fr. Moreland, SJ then said, “Only when this surrender begins to happen does a person’s genuine spiritual path truly begin.” You hear Newman voicing his surrender&nbsp;throughout this poem, expressing his surrender to God in a single word, “<b>Lead</b>”, and then “<b>one step enough for me</b>.”<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><br><br>“<b>O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent</b>” – When Dante began the first volume – <i>Inferno</i> - of his three great, interlinked master works – the <i>Divine Comedy</i> – he spoke of himself as lost in a dark wood, which he describes as filled with dangerous, wild creatures. For Dante, an urban dweller, the “primeval forest” was a place of frightening strangeness, a place to avoid, populated with wild animals with a taste for human flesh.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Clive James,</b><a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>14</sup></b></a><b> translator, <i>Inferno</i>, opening lines –</b></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">At the mid-point of the path through life, I found</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Myself lost in a wood so dark, the way</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Ahead was blotted out. The keening sound</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I still make shows how hard it is to say</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">How harsh and bitter that place felt to me—</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Merely to think of it renews the fear—</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">So bad that death by only a degree</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Could possibly be worse. As you shall hear,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">It led to good things too, eventually,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">But there and then I saw no sign of those,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And can’t say even now how I had come</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">To be there, stunned….</div><br>Newman here deploys images from the wild, untamed lands as his way of capturing how his <i>lostness</i> had really frightened him, causing him to feel, regularly, that even with all of his gifts, he knew that he was completely out of his league, beyond his ability to “fix” his spiritual life and path. And it is one thing to be lost in the wild lands in the daytime; it is quite another experience to be lost at night out there, as Newman describes himself to have been!<br><br><b>An Action</b><br><br>Memorize this poem. Having in one’s memory such an articulate and lovely spiritual expression of surrender to God can be solace as well as spiritual direction given us when I or you find ourselves lost. Corrie Ten Boom, <i>The Hiding Place</i>, wrote that this poem, put to music, was sung by women as they were marched to the Ravensbrück death camp, a concentration camp exclusively for women open from 1939 to 1945 in northern Germany. It was also sung by miners trapped underground in a mining disaster in 1909 in Durham, England. [These references from<i>&nbsp;One Hundred Great Catholic Poems&nbsp;</i>(2023)<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a>].<br><br>And/or spend time praying the words as you listen to those who have “covered” this poem with music (and there are so many!). For example:<br><br>John Rutter and the Cambridge Singers,<i>&nbsp;Lead, Kindly Light&nbsp;</i>(2021)<br>The Mormon Tabernacle Choir, “Lead, Kindly Light”, <i>Then Sings My Soul</i> (2006)<br>Audrey Assad, “Lead, Kindly Light”, <i>Fortunate Fall</i> (2013)<br>Sharon Hopkins, “Lead, Kindly Light”, <i>Lead Kindly Light</i> (2007)<br>Coventry Cathedral’s Saint Michael Singers, “Lead, Kindly Light”, <i>The Hymn Makers Best Loved Hymns</i>, volume 2 (2012)<br>Notre Dame University Folk Choir, directed by Steven C. Warner, “Lead, Kindly Light”, <i>We Will Rest in Thee</i> (2012)<br>&nbsp; &nbsp;</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text8"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 ><br>Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self">*</a> ‖Mt 6:9–13<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup>&nbsp;</a><u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 11:2–4. This comment: “Some take lead us not into temptation in the sense of NEB, ‘do not bring us to the test’. But this is to be preferred only if we take the whole prayer as eschatological. The word <i>peirasmos</i> is the normal word for ‘temptation’ (though it can mean ‘test’) and temptation is surely correct here. This does not imply that God does sometimes cause us to be tempted, and in fact James assures us that he never does (Jas 1:13). Rather Jesus is encouraging an attitude, the attitude that flees from temptation (cf. 1 Cor. 6:18; 10:14; 1 Tim. 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22).” [Leon Morris, <i>Luke: An Introduction and Commentary,</i> vol. 3 of Tyndale New Testament Commentaries (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 1988), 213.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> This useful account from the Catholic Cathedral of St. James of the Archdiocese of Seattle. For the full text: <a href="http://We pray in the Lord’s Prayer that God not “put us to the test”. See Luke 11:  2 He said to them, ‘When you pray, this is what to say:a " rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.stjames-cathedral.org/PoemoftheWeek/newman-leadkindlylight.aspx</a>. They have there a commendable tradition of presenting A Poem a Month.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> “<b>apology</b>” – In current American English, we most always mean by this word something we say to someone whom we have hurt or harmed – “to offer an apology”, etc. But what the noun means, and has meant for far longer, is to give a reasoned account (literally, <i>apo</i>- “from”; -<i>logia</i>, “reason”), to explain why something is the way it is.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup> </a><i>Catholic News Agency</i> on 28 September 2025 – “Pope Leo XIV announced on Sunday that he will proclaim St. John Henry Newman a doctor of the Church on Nov. 1, the solemnity of All Saints. ‘I will confer the title of <b>Doctor of the Church</b> on St. John Henry Newman, who gave a decisive contribution to the renewal of theology and to understanding Christian doctrine in its development, in the context of the Jubilee of the World of Education,’ the pope said after celebrating Mass for the Jubilee of Catechists in St. Peter’s Square. With the proclamation, Newman will become the 38th doctor of the Church, joining a select group of saints recognized for their enduring contribution to Catholic theology and spirituality. He is especially noted for his insights on the development of doctrine and the role of conscience.”<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> For a haunting, sublime version of this poem set to music, find it by John Rutter and performed by The Cambridge Singers (12 November 2021), “Lead, Kindly Light” - <a href="http://We pray in the Lord’s Prayer that God not “put us to the test”. See Luke 11:  2 He said to them, ‘When you pray, this is what to say:a " rel="" target="_self">https://music.apple.com/us/album/lead-kindly-light/1592745799?i=1592745800</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">* 40:36+ Dt 1:33; Ne 9:19; Ps 78:14; 105:39; Ws 10:17–18; 18:3; Is 4:5; Jn 8:12; 10:4<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ex 13:21–22.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The <i><u>Oxford English Dictionary</u></i> at “<b>impertinent” – 4.a</b>. - Characterized by presumptuous speech or behaviour, or by intrusion or interference in that which is not one's concern; insolent; rude, disrespectful.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 10:14.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a><b>&nbsp;Lonergan, Bernard (1904–84)</b> Canadian Jesuit priest, philosopher, and theologian, born Buckingham, Quebec, and ordained to the priesthood in 1936. He obtained the doctorate at Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome. [Richard Bernier, “Lonergan, Bernard,” in <i>The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church</i>, 4th ed. Andrew Louth (Oxford, United Kingdom; New York: Oxford University Press, 2022) 1157.]<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup> </a>ChatGPT concerning “<b>obediential potency</b>” in Lonergan: “Basic idea: a built‑in, ordered capacity or finality in human nature that is properly obedient to and directed toward a supernatural end; human powers are naturally disposed to receive and cooperate with supernatural grace (an intrinsic “vertical” orientation).” I think, but I am not sure, that this is what St. Thomas Aquinas, OP refers to as “<b>sanctifying grace</b>.” I will have to ask my longtime friend Professor Michael Stebbins about this.<br><br>* 3:23h</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="Notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">&nbsp;* 2 Co 12:9–10; Jm 1:2–4; 1 P 4:13–14; Rv 1:9 •1 Co 13:13e •8:4–16; Ga 4:4–6; 3:26m<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ro 5:3–5.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective “<b>garish” – 1. – 1545 –</b> Of dress, ornament, ceremonial, etc.: Obtrusively or vulgarly bright in colour, showy, gaudy.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> How often it has been the case in my experience of spiritually directing people that a person comes seeking from me a new <i>technique</i>, which if he or she were to practice it, they imagine that it would make their spiritual life better, giving them the means to “feel good” about their spiritual progress. People often seek a “sure thing” rather committing themselves to learn, patiently and humbly, the unique ways that God is already present within them, richly alive in them. It takes training (not techniques) for a person to learn how to pay attention, to learn how to “read” his or her inner experiences (one’s thoughts and affects, one’s longings), discovering how the Spirit communicates “with sighs too deep for words.”<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><b>Clive James (1939-2019):</b> Born in Australia, Clive James lives in Cambridge, England. He is the author of Unreliable Memoirs; a volume of selected poems, <i>Opal Sunset</i>; and the best-selling <i>Cultural Amnesia</i>. He has written for the <i>New York Times Book Review, The New Yorker</i> and <i>The Atlantic</i>. He is an Officer of the Order of Australia (AO) and a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> This book was a gift to me from Tracy Thorne, L.Ac., MAOM, MTS, a distinguished practitioner of Oriental Medicine in Portland, OR.<br><br>&nbsp;</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>&nbsp;</sup></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/10/01/rewilding-the-word-15#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#8 - Conversations </title>
						<description><![CDATA[Genesis 11 (NJB):  Come, let us go down and confuse their language there, so that they cannot understand one another.’ Yahweh scattered them thence all over the world, and they stopped building the city.* That is why it was called Babel, since there Yahweh confusedd the language of the whole world, and from there Yahweh scattered them all over the world.  ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/29/8-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jul 2025 13:45:58 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/29/8-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#8 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20566923_1352x1007_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20566923_1352x1007_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20566923_1352x1007_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Tower of Babel </i>(1563)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Pieter Bruegel I, the Elder (1526/30-1569)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> held in the Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna, Austria.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20566984"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/8-Conversations-30-July-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">8-Conversations-30-July-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 11 (NJB):</b> <sup>7</sup> Come, let us go down and confuse their language there, so that they cannot understand one another.’ <sup>8</sup> Yahweh scattered them thence all over the world, and they stopped building the city.*<sup>&nbsp;9</sup> That is why it was called Babel, since there Yahweh confused<sup><i>d</i></sup> the language of the whole world, and from there Yahweh scattered them all over the world.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br>Let us look at the painting.<br><br>First, the painting is a <i>curiosity</i>. What do we mean by this English word whose roots are in the Latin adjective <i>cūriōsus</i> (from the Latin noun <i>cūra -ae</i>, feminine noun meaning a person of “care, solicitude, carefulness, taking pains”). One meaning of “curious” in English we could use to describe our painter<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“curious” - I.1.a. - c1386–1779 -</b> Bestowing care or pains; careful; studious, attentive<i>. Obsolete</i>.</div><br>Just click on the <i>Wikimedia</i> link given in footnote #1, which then allows you to zoom in on the painting, allowing you to study closely what Pieter Bruegel has packed into it. So many “curiosities” - his unusual and minute attentiveness to so many details – animals, men and women, machines, clothing (even the tiniest people are clothed in specific styles and colors), tools, carts, tackle, boats and ships, winches, ladders, scaffolding, architecture, fortified towns, and techniques of stonework and construction. Take the time to take a look and see how this artist has “taken pains, is careful, is studious, and attentive.” One could get lost in the details and for a time enjoy it - “Oh, look at that! I had not noticed that.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Second, one begins to wonder whether the adjective <i>obscene</i> might be appropriate to describe this massive human construction, which rises over the created world, looming (and leaning) as something bloated, engorged, a kind of swollen blister made of stone – notice the painter’s use of red suggesting that the building suffers a noxious<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> infection.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“obscene” – 1. – 1571 –</b> Offensively or grossly indecent; <b>2. – 1597 –</b> Offending against moral principles, repugnant; repulsive, foul, loathsome. Now (also): <i>spec.</i> (of a price, sum of money, etc.) ridiculously or offensively high.</div><br>What is the cause of this inflammation? We have our clue in how this tower of Babel reduces the relative size of the humans, who are giving their lives and efforts to build it, to that of ants. <i>The proportion is completely out of proportion</i>: buildings to humans, and humans to this work of their hands, and from a biblical perspective, a building out of all proportion to the natural world, which is God’s good work. And in this way, another meaning of “obscene” comes into play: “ill-omened, inauspicious.”<div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b><br>Edgar Allan Poe (1809-1849), “The City in the Sea”</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>5</sup></b></a><b>&nbsp;–</b></div>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 60px;"><b>Lo! Death has reared himself a throne</b></div><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><b>In a strange city lying alone</b></div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Far down within the dim West,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Where the good and the bad and the worst and the best</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Have gone to their eternal rest.</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">There shrines and palaces and towers</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">(Time-eaten towers and tremble not!)</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Resemble nothing that is ours.</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Around, by lifting winds forgot,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Resignedly beneath the sky</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">The melancholy waters lie.</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">…</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">So blend the turrets and shadows there</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">That all seem pendulous in air,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><b>While from a proud tower in the town</b></div><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><b>Death looks gigantically down.</b></div><br>And notice how the nattily dressed <i>pezzi grossi</i> (“big pieces”, a way Italians have of referring to the economically and therefore socially privileged minority) gathered in the foreground of the painting are <i>outsized</i> in relation to all the other humans in the painting. These (self-) important people likely live in the fortified castle that we see tucked over there to the right, the next largest building in the painting, pleasantly situated along the shore where cooling breezes blow. But not even that is enough for them. And so, they require next door a monstrosity of a tower to be built.<br><br><i>Enough is never enough</i> - perhaps this best describes the infection of which the tower is the indication.<br><br>Third, there is no way that a tower so aggressively ugly could be built unless there was <b>one language</b> being deployed, which everyone understood, and through the use of which they were compelled to build it. That language is the language of<i>&nbsp;power</i>, the one language, I believe, to which this biblical text from Genesis 11 is referring:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1c"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 11 (NJB):&nbsp;</b><sup>5</sup> Now Yahweh came down to see the city and the tower that the people had built. <sup>6</sup> ‘So, they are all a single people with <b>a single language</b>!’ said Yahweh.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>Think of how a nation – take your pick - filled with people who speak different languages can be forced to comply, to obey, by a few who deploy an open, naked power, or who may prefer the use of a more hidden, devious power. Everyone recognizes when that language is in play, unmistakable and in unholy company with its master Fear.<br><b><br></b><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>George Orwell from his novel <i>Nineteen Eighty-Four</i>, published June 1949 -</b> here O’Brien instructs Winston – “Now I will tell you the answer to my question. It is this. The Party seeks power entirely for its own sake. We are not interested in the good of others; we are interested solely in power. Not wealth or luxury or long life or happiness: only power, pure power. What pure power means you will understand presently. … The German Nazis and the Russian Communists came very close to us in their methods, but they never had the courage to recognize their own motives. They pretended, perhaps they even believed, that they had seized power unwillingly and for a limited time, and that just round the corner there lay a paradise where human beings would be free and equal. We are not like that. We know that no one ever seizes power with the intention of relinquishing it. Power is not a means; it is an end. One does not establish a dictatorship in order to safeguard a revolution; one makes the revolution in order to establish the dictatorship. The object of persecution is persecution. The object of torture is torture. The object of power is power. Now do you begin to understand me?” [Orwell, George. <i>1984</i> (pp. 288-289). Kindle Edition.]</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1d"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Strangely, the truth of this kind of power – this “one language” - is that its taproot draws up from below the dark poison of fear, which is its Master. At the core of such power is cowardice,<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> which is why it is also vicious.<br><br>This explains why God became so alert to what He saw happening in Babylon, not liking it at all. God could care less about towers and what they were for. But God most certainly cared about the abuse of power and the use of fear to intimidate a free people into subservience to a few. God’s action in Genesis 11 was not a punishment; it was the effective undermining of the “one language” of power and of those few whose interests it served. God did not punish at Babel; God gave people back their own voices (languages) and then commanded them to leave Babylon and to begin to learn how to fight for their own voices, becoming responsible for their own growth, earning the right to speak by engaging the world and building it, and to quit wasting their lives helping others build ugliness.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="15" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>10. ABOUT USELESS GOSSIPING</b><br><br>1. Keep clear, as best you may, from the babel of human voices; it is wonderful what distraction is to be found in the discussion of worldly affairs, even when the motive for it is perfectly innocent. Frivolity is infectious and makes easy prisoners of us. I wish I had kept silence, this many a time, instead of enjoying the society of my fellow men!<br><br>What is it that makes us so fond of talking, of gossiping with our friends? We hardly ever come away from it without a guilty conscience. What makes talkers of us, is that we find relaxation, on both sides, in the mere bandying of words; we want an escape from the tedious whirligig of our thoughts. We like giving expression to what is in our minds, especially about the good things we enjoy, or would like to enjoy, and the difficulties we find in our way.<br><br>2. And the pity of it is that usually it does no good at all; we may get comfort from finding an outlet like that, but it interferes, more than a little, with that inward comfort which is the gift of God.<br><br>We need more watchfulness, more prayer; our time mustn’t be frittered away in doing nothing. When you have leave and leisure for talking, let your talk be such as makes for spiritual profit. Victims as we are of bad habit, unambitious as we are about our souls’ progress, we speak so unguardedly! And yet there is talk which can be a great spiritual help to us—I mean, the earnest exchange of ideas about spiritual things; especially when two souls, well matched in temper and disposition, find themselves drawn together in God.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><sup><br></sup></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>Our author writes: “Keep clear, as best you may, from the babel of human voices.”<br><br>I have been around newborns and little children recently, which always causes me to feel that I need to be especially attentive to what these little ones “fresh from God” (the lovely expression of a dear friend of mine) are expressing with their pre-linguistic selves. They are the purest place that I know for exploring the birth of language. I ask myself, “What is language, and what is it for?” I wonder how with our power of language as grown-ups, we so often cannot establish a depth of relationship with each other the way that pre-linguistic little ones can with us. How do they do this?<br><br>The author of the <i>Imitation</i> is addressing language in this chapter, instructing about its proper use and its misuse. “What is it that makes us so fond of talking, of gossiping with our friends?” He recognizes how we can drown ourselves in chatter – “the babel of human voices”. We can take the extraordinary power of language - so capable of expressing our inner lives outwardly – and reduce it to noise - “Frivolity is infectious and makes easy prisoners of us.” We babble at each other, a persistent drone, a “wall of sound” that we deploy to protect us from SILENCE, which we Americans fear almost as much as Death.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>From Rumi, “The City of Saba” -</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Sit quietly and listen for a voice</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">that will say, <i>Be more silent.</i></div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">As that happens, your soul starts to revive.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br>Hell, I fear, is filled with “idle chatter”, or as the original Latin title of this chapter has it – <i>De superfluitate verborum;</i> i.e., “On a superfluity of words”:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective <b>“superfluous” – 1.a. - ?a1450 –</b> That is present in a greater quantity than is desired, permitted, or required for the purpose; abundant or numerous to the point of excess; more than sufficient. <b>2.a. - c1450 –</b> That is not needed or required; unnecessary, redundant; uncalled for; (sometimes) <i>specifically,</i> not essential, trivial.</div><br>It is for this reason that I am convinced that the most striking thing about Hell is how noisy it is, where no one ever shuts up – “the mere bandying of words”, where silence never is – “people talking without speaking; people hearing without listening; people writing songs that voices never shared” as Paul Simon put it. Hell is where no one knows what language is for; they just have it. And, by contrast, I am convinced that Heaven is the home of Silence, where every word counts (and therefore one needs so few of them), and where language has measure and proportion and elegance – “In the beginning was the Word: The Word was with God, and the Word was God.” (John 1:1)<br><br><b>Point Two</b><br><br>Our author writes: “What distraction is to be found in the discussion of worldly affairs, even when the motive for it is perfectly innocent.”<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“innocent” – 3.a. - a1382 –</b> Having or showing the simplicity, ignorance, artlessness, or unsuspecting nature of a child or one ignorant of the world; devoid of cunning or artifice; simple, guileless, unsuspecting; hence, artless, naive, ingenuous.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div>Innocence is a tricky concept, and especially when “innocence” gets mixed up with “purity”.<br><br>On the one hand, these two ideas <i>do</i> belong together when we are referring to a very young human being. Because little ones are so ignorant of, still so untouched by, the world and its distortions, their<i>&nbsp;innocence</i> is “guileless, devoid of cunning, unsuspecting, and naïve” We adults can look on the innocence of a little one and be touched by it, amazed and moved by it. But we also know that the world will come for them, and they will be hurt by it. We pray that they will become wiser and stronger in the fray. But at this time in their young lives, their innocence is, if we may put it this way, <i>clueless</i>, and their purity is not <i>something chosen, fought for,</i> but something given them because of the protected environment in which they live.<br><br>On the other hand, these two ideas also belong together when we are referring to a genuinely holy person, one who is long in the experience of the spiritual path. We refer to a person who is mature and tested and able to accept the challenge of depth in his or her life. This is what Jesus was driving at when he said in Matthew 10:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>16</sup> Look, I am sending you out like sheep among wolves; so be cunning as snakes and yet innocent as doves.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br>In this case, innocence does not mean “clueless”, because a true grownup is far from being clueless. He or she is all too aware of the world’s distortions, even when “innocently” seeking to stay up to date with the daily news – “the discussion of worldly affairs” and liking to chit-chat with others about our worries and fears and concerns and convictions. What “innocence” in this case means is <i>what happens to a person who seeks to imitate Christ.</i> His or her innocence is his or her<i>&nbsp;likeness to Christ,</i> a person who effectively and consistently “does as Jesus would do” in this or that circumstance.<br><br>And in this case, the “purity” of such mature and tested people has nothing to do with them “staying clean” or “unstained” by their engagement with the world. All we need do to understand purity is to contemplate Christ in His passion and brutal murder. In order to save us, the Christ “got dirty”, went in and moved close up to even the most “impure” places and people, so that He might bring divine love there. In this sense, “purity” means something much closer to what Søren Kierkegaard (1813-1855) meant when he wrote: “Purity of heart means to will one thing.” And it is also what St. Paul perceived so well about the Way of Jesus Christ, describing for us what God means by a person who has become “pure”, through long effort and a large measure of divine grace:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Philippians 2 (NJB)</b>: <sup>1&nbsp;</sup>So if in Christ there is anything that will move you, any incentive in love, any fellowship in the Spirit, any warmth or sympathy—I appeal to you, <sup>2</sup> <b>make my joy complete by being of a single mind</b>, one in love, one in heart and one in mind. <sup>3</sup> Nothing is to be done out of jealousy or vanity; instead, out of humility of mind everyone should give preference to others, <sup>4</sup> everyone pursuing not selfish interests but those of others. <sup>5</sup> Make your own the mind of Christ Jesus.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “When you have leave and leisure for talking, let your talk be such as makes for spiritual profit.”<br><br>The goal we seek in our imitation of Christ is not about us always talking spiritually to people. This is artless and quickly becomes tiresome to those having to listen to us. No, what Jesus knew was that his Father was at work within anyone he met in his earthly ministry.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 5 (NJB):</b> <sup>17&nbsp;</sup>His answer to them was, ‘My Father still goes on working, and I am at work, too.’<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br>There is little doubt that Jesus was a master of what we call “small talk” (this is nothing like “idle talk” or frivolous chit-chat) – an artful use of language to make open the possibility of a real connection between persons. We see Jesus, over and over again, engaging people who had no idea who he was, or who had assumed that he would have little interest in knowing them. Jesus had to have been good at <i>using language artfully</i>, and with humor, causing people to trust Him and to open their faces to Him:<br><br><b>Psalm 34 (NJB):</b><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>5</sup> Fix your gaze on Yahweh and your face will grow bright,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">you will never hang your head in shame.<sup>13</sup></div><br>So, what could be the meaning of “let your talk be such as makes for spiritual profit.” It means primarily <i>a way of paying attention</i> to people, a way to listening to them with a deliberate and heartfelt desire to find the Holy Spirit at work in them.<br><br>We go to meet them there, where God and that soul meet. To imitate Christ in the proper use of language means far less about communicating spiritual words or knowledge; it is far more about sharing with a person a mutual experience, a “spiritual” experience, of God at work <i>within us both.</i><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1 </sup></a>To zoom in on this painting see: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Pieter_Bruegel_d._Ä.,_,_Kunsthistorisches_Museum_Wien,_Gemäldegalerie_-_Turmbau_zu_Babel_-_GG_1026_-_Kunsthistorisches_Museum.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Pieter_Bruegel_d._Ä.,_,_Kunsthistorisches_Museum_Wien,_Gemäldegalerie_-_Turmbau_zu_Babel_-_GG_1026_-_Kunsthistorisches_Museum.jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at <b>Bruegel, Pieter I - the Elder</b> (born, 1525/30; died, Brussels, 1569) by Wied &amp; Porras - Pieter Bruegel was a painter and draftsman operating in the Netherlands and is one of the foundational figures for the Northern Renaissance. Although heir to the early Netherlandish painters, particularly Hieronymous Bosch, Bruegel brought a new humanizing spirit and breadth of vision to the traditional subjects he depicted while creating many new ones. His style and subject matter were adopted but rarely surpassed by the many artists of the later 16th century and the 17th who were influenced by his work, especially the landscape and genre artists of the northern provinces of the Netherlands. … <b><i>The Tower of Babel</i></b> (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.), the undated variant of which (Rotterdam, Mus. Boymans–van Beuningen) is usually thought to have been painted c. 1567–1568. … Bruegel’s eerie architectural Utopia is modeled on the ruins of the Colosseum in Rome, which he must have studied while in Italy. He conceived the vision of a Roman monstrosity, the fearful scale of which far exceeded all architectural megalomanias of the past. <b><i>The Tower of Babylon</i></b>, described in the Bible and by Josephus Flavius, symbolizes the fact that all the works of mankind are doomed to imperfection. According to Demus, the tower could not be completed because the hubristic design of its builders had reached the limits of possibility. Bruegel’s intent is to make evident this frustration: the scene typifies “a glaring want of coordination,” “a muddled conception doomed from the outset,” “an absurd state of helplessness before the grandiose mockery of a nightmarish bankruptcy of reason.”<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">* Is 14:12seq.; Jr 51:53; Jn 10:16; 11:52 •Col 3:11<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ge 11:7–9.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at<b>&nbsp;“noxious” – 1. - a1500 –</b> Harmful, poisonous, injurious; unwholesome.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> For the whole poem go to: <a href="https://poets.org/poem/city-sea" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://poets.org/poem/city-sea</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ge 11:5–6.<br><br><a href="#text1d" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“coward” – 1. - ?a1289 –&nbsp;</b>A reproachful designation for one who displays ignoble fear or want of courage in the face of danger, pain, or difficulty; an ignobly faint-hearted or pusillanimous person.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Kempis, Thomas à. <i>The Imitation of Christ:</i> Translated by Ronald Knox and Michael Oakley (pp. 34-35). Kindle Edition.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> Barks, Coleman. <i>A Year with Rumi: Daily Readings</i> (p. 219). Kindle Edition.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mt 10:16.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11 </sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Php 2:1–5.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 5:17.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ps 34:5.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/29/8-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#7 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Luke 12 (NJB): But God said to him, “Fool. This very night the demand will be made for your soul; and this hoard of yours, whose will it be then?” So it is when someone stores up treasure for himself instead of becoming rich in the sight of God.’
]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/22/7-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 22 Jul 2025 13:24:51 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/22/7-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="36" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#7 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20496443_1408x1072_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20496443_1408x1072_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20496443_1408x1072_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Parable of the Rich Fool</i> (1627, regarding Luke 12:13-21)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Rembrandt (1606-1669)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> held in the Gemäldegalerie [i.e., the “Painting Museum"] in Berlin, Germany.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20499396"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/7-Conversations-23-July-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">7-Conversations-23-July-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Luke 12 (NJB):</b> <sup>20</sup> But God said to him, “Fool! This very night the demand will be made for your soul; and this hoard of yours, whose will it be then?” <sup>21</sup> So it is when someone stores up treasure for himself instead of becoming rich in the sight of God.’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br>Let us look at the painting.<br><br>First, we notice the painter’s use of the <i>chiaroscuro</i> style/technique.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at “<b>chiaroscuro</b>” – Term from the Italian compound of <i>chiaro</i> (‘light’, ‘clear’) and <i>scuro</i> (‘dark’) used to refer to the distribution of light and dark tones with which the painter, engraver or draughtsman imitates light and shadow; by extension it refers to the variations in light and shade on sculpture and architecture resulting from illumination.</div><br>I playfully imagine that Rembrandt, when facing an empty off-white canvas, decided to paint the entire surface black. “Why would he wreck his canvas in that way?” But then we see him picking up that special brush, the one kept apart in a beautifully crafted wooden box, the one that allows him to paint not with paints but with light itself. With that brush in his hand, a special gift from the Divine realm, we watch Rembrandt, stroke by deft stroke, begin to release from the darkness all that is hidden in it.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 3 (NJB):</b> 9 But Yahweh God called to the man. ‘Where are you?’ he asked. 10 ‘I heard the sound of you in the garden,’ he replied. ‘I was afraid because I was naked, so I hid.’<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div><br>When the darkness is comprehensive, we not only cannot see what is hidden, but we do not even know that something is there!<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 1 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>9</sup> The Word was<b> the real light&nbsp;</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>that gives light to everyone;</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">he was coming into the world.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>10</sup> He was in the world</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">that had come into being through him,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and the world did not recognise him.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><br>Christ is our light, who sent to us the Holy Spirit, the real Artist of the bunch. She offers us Her gifts (inspiration; the gift of languages; brushes; musical instruments; the genius<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> to compose poems and essays and novels, symphonies, paintings, buildings, etc.) so that we too might bring to light that which is hidden, as God began to do in that first moment of Creation:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Genesis 1 (NJB)</b>: In the beginning God created heaven and earth. <sup>2</sup> Now the earth was a formless void, there was darkness over the deep, with a divine wind sweeping over the waters. <sup>3</sup> God said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light <b>[<i>chiaro</i>]</b>. <sup>4</sup> God saw that light was good, and God divided light from darkness <b>[<i>scuro</i>]</b>. <sup>5</sup> God called light ‘day’, and darkness he called ‘night’. Evening came and morning came: the first day. <a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div><br>Second, we wonder whether that man <i>wanted</i> to be seen – whom the parable in Luke 12 has called “a rich fool” (because that is what Jesus called him). Did Rembrandt ask his permission? But how could Rembrandt have asked that, when he did not know that this man was there in the dark, surrounded by his wealth, until the light allowed Rembrandt to see him? Why should we be concerned whether Rembrandt has asked? Because that man, for all his prosperity, is revealed by that special brush to be painfully vulnerable, worried, unsure of himself … and all alone.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1c"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Look at that face! It is not a cruel face. But there is sadness and anxiety in it, and it shows the pinched ravages of <i>Avarice</i>.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the noun <b>“worry” – 1.a. – 1804 –</b> A troubled state of mind arising from the frets and cares of life; harassing anxiety or solicitude. But then at the verb “<b>to worry</b>”, from which the noun derives: <b>3.a. – 1340 –</b> <i>transitive</i>. To seize by the throat with the teeth and tear or lacerate; to kill or injure by biting and shaking. Said e.g. of dogs or wolves attacking sheep, or of hounds when they seize their quarry.</div><br>If all of those who had envied him for his apparently unceasing prosperity could see him as the light reveals him to be, then they might be grateful for his example, showing them another truth. Such prosperity is not what they had assumed it was: a stay against fear, against insecurity, against sadness, a sure way to secure the unwavering praise of others.<br><br>That remarkable face, and because of Rembrandt’s compassionate heart, teaches all of us exactly what Jesus meant by His warning expressed in Luke 12:16-21. But we do well prayerfully to ask God to let us hear how He said the following line, with what<i>&nbsp;intonation</i> and with what kind of <i>emotion</i>:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>20</sup> But God said to him, “Fool! This very night the demand will be made for your soul; and this hoard of yours, whose will it be then?”<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br>We assume an angry edge in God’s voice – “Fool!” And when we do assume this, we make a mistake, proving that we are thralls<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> to <i>Envy</i>, unable to see what God sees, and how God sees this man, and to what end, and with holy patience and compassion.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b><i>Envy</i></b>, rooted ordinarily in a radical difficulty in trusting that God loves one uniquely and personally, moves<b>&nbsp;the self-doubting person to covet what others seem to be or have</b>. There is sadness or displeasure at the spiritual or temporal good of another. For many people, envy threatens if an atmosphere of competitiveness and comparison degenerates into an environment of stifling jealousy. <b>Then the good of another becomes an evil to oneself, because it seems to lessen one’s own excellence.</b> From envy can follow hatred and resentment, calumny and detraction. An individual plagued by envy usually needs to be helped to move toward a deeper sense of God’s love for him or her and to appropriate concern and compassion for others.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>There is not a shred of envy in Rembrandt as he wields his brush. Just look at the depth of feeling Rembrandt finds in the unveiled face of that man, all his self-conceit effaced.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a><br><br>Rembrandt paints the moment when the divine light has shown him who he has become, what he has loved more than was healthy for him. He is trapped. (Do you see how he is trying to hoard<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> the light, so that we cannot see it, keeping it all for himself?)<br>&nbsp;<br>Rembrandt allows us to approach the man, as he tries to accept the unsettling truth of who he has become. We say, “We are here with you; we know. Do not fear this truth, because it is the holy Light that reveals it to you.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1d"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><b>George Herbert (1593-1633), “Love III” –</b></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 20px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">LOVE bade me welcome; yet my soul drew back,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Guilty of dust and sin.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">But quick-eyed Love, observing me grow slack</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">From my first entrance in,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Drew nearer to me, sweetly questioning</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">If I lack’d anything.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 20px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">‘A guest,’ I answer’d, ‘worthy to be here:’</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">Love said, ‘You shall be he.’</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">‘I, the unkind, ungrateful? Ah, my dear,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">I cannot look on Thee.’</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Love took my hand and smiling did reply,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">‘Who made the eyes but I?’<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a></div><br>As my greatest spiritual teacher in this life, Fr. Gordon Moreland, SJ, once told me (but which remark took me years to understand), “Rick, we all want to be found out, though we also fear it. But the One who finds us is the One who loves us.”<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="15" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>7. ABOUT FALSE CONFIDENCE, AND HOW TO GET RID OF SELF-CONCEIT <i>(De vana spe et elatione fugienda)</i></b><br><br>1. It is nonsense<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> to depend for your happiness on your fellow men, or on created things. What does it matter if you have to be the servant of others, and pass for a poor man in the world’s eyes? It is nothing to be ashamed of, if you do it for the love of Jesus Christ. Why all this self-importance? Leave everything to God, and he will make the most of your good intentions. Put no confidence in the knowledge you have acquired, or in the skill of any human counsellor; rely on God’s grace—he brings aid to the humble, and only humiliation to the self-confident.<br><br>2. Do not boast of riches, if you happen to possess them, nor about the important friends you have; boast rather of God’s friendship—he can give us all we want, and longs to give us something more, himself. Do not give yourself airs if you have physical strength or beauty; it only takes a spell of illness to waste the one or mar the other. Do not be self-satisfied about your own skill or cleverness; God is hard to satisfy, and it is from him they come, all these gifts of nature.<br><br>3. He reads our thoughts, and he will only think the worse of you, if you think yourself better than other people. Even your good actions must not be a source of pride to you; his judgements are not the same as man’s judgements, and what commends you to your fellows is not, often enough, the sort of thing which commends you to him. If you have any good qualities to shew for yourself, credit your neighbour with better qualities still; that is the way to keep humble. No harm, if you think of all the world as your betters; what does do a great deal of harm is to compare yourself favourably to a single living soul. To be humble is to enjoy undisturbed peace of mind, while the proud heart is swept by gusts of envy and resentment.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="18" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>Our author writes: “Rely on God’s grace—he brings aid to the humble, and only <b>humiliation</b> to the self-confident.”<br><br>God has no interest, at all, in humiliating us. It is the evil spirit (“the enemy of our human nature” as St. Ignatius of Loyola calls Satan) who humiliates us, the most powerful form of which is <b><i>shame</i></b>.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a><br><br>So, what could our author mean by “God’s grace brings … humiliation”? What he means is that God will expose our <i>false self</i>, if we let Him do it, revealing it for the cheat that it is, for the self-deception that it is. Rembrandt hopes that the man in the painting will let God do this. “Please, let God do this for you.”<br><br>It is the <i>false self</i> that feels humiliation at being found out, not the true self. It is the true self that in the dying of a false self knows that help has come to it and, upon experiencing this divine help, it cries out in such words as these, such words of which spiritual literature is filled:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Amazing grace (how sweet the sound)</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">that saved a wretch like me!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I once was lost, but now am found,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">was blind, but now I see.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Twas grace that taught my heart to fear,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and grace my fears relieved;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">how precious did that grace appear</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the hour I first believed!</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Two</b><br><br>Our author writes: “Boast rather of God’s friendship.”<br><br>The “higher up” one ascends the social ladder, the more difficult it is for a person of stature to allow friendship with him or her, persons before whom he or she can be vulnerable. &nbsp;He or she thinks that this is a problem with other people. And the friends they allow are drawn from an increasingly smaller group of those whom he or she considers of equal “station” or “class” or “net worth” (such an astonishing and revealing expression).<br><br>What our author teaches, and this is meant for every one of us, is that when our primary friendship is with God (whose very existence is a relationship of love among the divine Persons – the source of all true friendship) the range and type of friendships we establish dramatically expands. The “higher up” one ascends into familiarity with God, the more people of all kinds and classes and capabilities feel our loving friendship toward them, with them, and in whose company he or she receives so much that is valuable to learn.<br><br>Now that is something worth “boasting” about, as often St. Paul did: closeness with God that makes our capacity for love more universal, not exclusive (the meaning of the Greek adjective “catholic”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a>), and a unifying and generous force in the world.<br>&nbsp;<br>We Americans used to take seriously how we were: <i>e pluribus unum</i>; that is, “from the many, one.” Such an ideal, and any chance that it has to become a defining principle of a people, comes only by the grace of God, because only God knows <i>how to be good at the world</i>. Let’s admit it: we are not good at the world ... but in grace we can be.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>1 Corinthians 13 (NJB)</b>: <sup>4</sup> Love is always patient and kind; love is never jealous; love is not boastful or conceited, <sup>5</sup> it is never rude and never seeks its own advantage, it does not take offence or store up grievances. <sup>6</sup> Love does not rejoice at wrongdoing but finds its joy in the truth. <sup>7</sup> It is always ready to make allowances, to trust, to hope and to endure whatever comes. &nbsp;<sup>8</sup> Love never comes to an end.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a></div><br><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “And what commends you to your fellows is not, often enough, the sort of thing which commends you to Him [to God].”<br><br>This comment again concerns the false self, its self-conceit, and how we manufacture the false self (and very often without noticing that we are doing it) to be a self that is pleasing to the world, and especially to the “important” people whose praise we seek. We might be consoled when contemplating the words of the beautiful hymn, “Be Thou My Vision” (written in Gaelic by Eleanor H. Hull, 1860-1935), one of whose stanzas reads:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">4. Riches I heed not, nor vain, empty praise;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Thou mine inheritance, now and always.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Thou and thou only, first in my heart,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">High King of Heaven, my treasure thou art.</div>&nbsp;</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> To zoom in on the file see: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rembrandt_-_The_Parable_of_the_Rich_Fool.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rembrandt_-_The_Parable_of_the_Rich_Fool.jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at “<b>Rembrandt</b>” - Another painting dated 1626, the <i>Musical Company</i> (since 1976 in Amsterdam, Rijksmuseum.; Br. 632), is a mysterious scene previously thought to represent a musical party in Rembrandt’s house; it is more probably an allegory, though it has not been satisfactorily explained. The variegated colour scheme is still in Lastman’s style, while the still-life of books in the foreground must have been inspired by the <i>vanitas</i> pieces that were so much in vogue in Leiden in the 1620s. A striking feature is the concentrated fall of light, which became characteristic of Rembrandt’s work from then onwards. In his Leiden years he also painted a number of historical genre pieces or allegories. <b>The <i>Moneychanger</i> (Berlin, Gemäldegal.; Br. 420) represents the Parable of the Rich Man (Luke 12:21),</b> while the <i>Sleeping Old Man</i> (1629; Turin, Gal. Sabauda; Br. 428) is probably an allegorical depiction of Sloth. The <i>Painter in his Studio</i> (Boston, Mus. F.A.; Br. 419; see fig. below) symbolizes the working of the mind (<i>ingenium</i>) before the artist executes his work: true art was considered to be the result of <i>ingenium, doctrina</i> (the rules of art) and <i>exercitatio</i> (correct execution).</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 12:20–21.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4 </sup></a>&nbsp;<u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ge 3:9–10.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 1:9–10.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“genius” – I. - A supernatural being, and related senses – 1. I.1.a. - a1387 –&nbsp;</b>With reference to classical pagan belief: the tutelary god or attendant spirit allotted to every person at birth to govern his or her fortunes and determine personal character, and finally to conduct him or her out of the world. Also: a guardian spirit similarly associated with a place, institution, thing, etc.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ge 1:1–5.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> “<b>avarice</b>” – One of the “deadly” or “capital” sins. “The theme of the deadly sins is featured prominently among a few of the most widely read writers of the Christian spiritual tradition. For example, Walter Hilton (d. 1396), in <i>The Scale of Perfection</i>, stresses love as the way of conquering strong enemies of humanity, the deadly sins. In directives to devout <i>Christians faced with their own distorted self-love</i>, Hilton analyzes each capital sin and describes the seven through various metaphors: streams running from the river of self-love, parts of the body of the devilish beast, separate evil animals. [Michael Downey, in <i>The New Dictionary of Catholic Spirituality</i> (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2000), 249.]<br><br><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 12:20.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> “thralls” – The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“thrall” – I.1.b. - Old English –</b> <i>figurative</i>. One who is in bondage to some power or influence; a slave (<i>to</i> something).<br><br><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> Michael Downey, in <i><u>The New Dictionary of Catholic Spirituality</u></i> (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2000), 249–250.<br><br><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> “<b>effaced</b>” – The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“efface” – 1.a. – 1611 –</b> To rub out, obliterate (writing, painted or sculptured figures, a mark or stain) from the surface of anything, so as to leave no distinct traces.<br><br><a href="#text1c" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the verb<b>&nbsp;“hoard” - 1.a. - Old English –</b><i>&nbsp;transitive</i>. To amass and put away (anything valuable) for preservation, security, or future use; to treasure <i>up</i>: esp. money or wealth.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="34" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="35" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1d" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> For the whole poem, see: <a href="https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44367/love-iii" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44367/love-iii</a>.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> “<b>nonsense</b>” – The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“nonsense” – I.1.b. – 1678 –</b> Foolish or extravagant conduct; silliness, misbehaviour.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> Kempis, Thomas à. <i>The Imitation of Christ:&nbsp;</i>Translated by Ronald Knox and Michael Oakley (pp. 31-32). Kindle Edition.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> “<b>shame</b>” – Shaming is never directed at an ignoble, unworthy, sinful action. No. <b>Shaming is directed at a person’s existence</b>; it strikes at a person, at his or her right to exist at all. Shame is the at the very center of what Satan is and does.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> <b>“catholic” - καθολικός, A.</b> <i>general, universal</i>. … c. as extending throughout the world, teaching the fullness of Christian doctrine, disciplining all classes of mankind, curing all kinds of sin and possessing every virtue [G. W. H. Lampe, ed., “<b>Καθολικός,</b>” in <i>A Patristic Greek Lexicon</i> (Oxford: At the Clarendon Press, 1961), 690.]<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 1 Co 13:4–8.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/22/7-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#6 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Christ in a Storm on the Sea of Galilee (1633) by Rembrandt (1606-1669), held in the Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum, Boston. ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/15/6-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 15 Jul 2025 12:31:21 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/15/6-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#6 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20408409_1214x1499_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20408409_1214x1499_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20408409_1214x1499_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>Christ in a Storm on the Sea of Galilee</i> (1633)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Rembrandt (1606-1669)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a>, held in the Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum, Boston.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20408496"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/6-Conversations-16-July-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">6-Conversations-16-July-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Matthew 8 (NJB): The Calming of the Storm</b> <sup>23</sup> Then he got into the boat followed by his disciples. <sup>24</sup> Suddenly a storm broke over the lake, so violent that the boat was being swamped by the waves. But he was asleep. <sup>25</sup> So they went to him and woke him saying, ‘Save us, Lord, we are lost!’ <sup>26</sup> And he said to them, ‘Why are you so frightened, you who have so little faith?’ And then he stood up and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. <sup>27</sup> They were astounded and said, ‘Whatever kind of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?’<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br>Let us look at the painting.<br><br>This painting is not about ideas; it is about affects (emotions, feelings) and what they drive the twelve Apostles to do or fail to do.<br><br>Rembrandt leaves no doubt that the violence of the storm is considerable, and that no one in that boat should be capable of staying calm, capable of holding the intensity of his reactions in check. Then we zoom in, looking more carefully at each of the thirteen men in the boat. Much more is going on here.<br><br>The two in the front of the boat, even though they are not equal to the power of the storm, remain focused, continuing to work for the safety of the boat and of its passengers. We feel admiration for them. Their ability to “stay calm” is directly proportional to their <i>caring more</i> about offering their skill and even their lives because the situation demands it. This is important. They do not overcome their fear by trying to make themselves not fear; they master themselves <i>by caring more</i> about being equal to the moment and not failing to show up.<br><br>The two facing each other at the mainmast are all about self-preservation. One with his back to the waves, hiding from what scares him, clings to the mast; the other one not only has tied himself by the waist to the mast with a heavy rope but he also has thrown a heavy cloth around the mast so that both of his desperate hands can cling to it. Fear has overmastered these two; they are incapable of helping anyone, of noticing any need beyond themselves. Here we have a luminous example of the connection between a paralyzing fear ruling a person and his or her lack of love.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>1 John 4 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>18</sup> In love there is no room for fear,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>but perfect love drives out fear,</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">because fear implies punishment</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">and no one who is afraid has not come to perfection in love.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>19</sup> Let us love, then,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">because he first loved us.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div><br>The one with the knife in his belt, his right hand holding a fixed line (a stay), appears to be praying, looking up into the light that has broken through the threatening sky and has splashed over the front of the boat. One who so earnestly prays when the circumstances are desperate <i>is</i> doing something important. There is interior strength in that man. He is not working the sails or the oars; he is instead addressing the Lord of the storm and sea, the Maker of Heaven and Earth.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Gerard Manley Hopkins, SJ, “The Wreck of the Deutschland” (1875)</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>5</sup></b></a><b>&nbsp;–</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Thou mastering me</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">God! giver of breath and bread;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">World's strand, sway of the sea;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Lord of living and dead;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Thou hast bound bones &amp; veins in me, fastened me flesh,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">And after it almost unmade, what with dread,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Thy doing: and dost thou touch me afresh?</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">Over again I feel thy finger and find thee.</div><br>Then there are the four Apostles who have given up completely. One faces forward, frozen in resignation at his imminent death; there is another one standing behind him – the only one who is looking at us, as if we might be of help to him; then there is the one cowering at the gunnel on other side of the boat, trying to stay as far away from the storm as possible; and we notice that one is vomiting over the side of the boat. These four do nothing; help no one; they wish for a tamer world, for a less inconvenient reality.<br><br>Then we watch those two who are beseeching Jesus – “Save us, Lord! We are lost.” What strikes us is that they seem to be especially interested in the theological reasons why Jesus should be better in this circumstance than He is, needing to articulate those reasons to Jesus, who watches them with a bemused face. Listening to such theologians, Jesus might have wished that He had stayed asleep.<br><br>Finally, there is that Apostle at the rudder. He, like those two up front, meets the moment with resolve and courage, keeping the boat directly into the hammering waves. His strength and unwavering commitment to do his job goes unnoticed, except by Rembrandt who makes sure that we notice him.<br><br>What Rembrandt has painted is a biblical moment awash with and nearly capsized by the intensity and magnitude of the feelings of the Apostles … and how those feelings cause each of them to respond. Notice that Rembrandt wants us to pay attention to this, which is why he did not paint what we might be especially interested in seeing: the moment when Jesus stood up and stilled the storm. No, he keeps us focused on the Apostles in <i>the time before</i> He stood up and acted.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>6. ABOUT IMMODERATE PASSIONS</b><br><b>&nbsp;</b><br>1. Once a man sets his heart on anything immoderately, he loses his peace of mind—the proud man, the avaricious man, how little peace they enjoy! It is the detached, the humble, that live wholly at rest. Strange, how easily a man can be attracted and overcome by some slight, some trumpery affection, if he is not yet utterly dead to self! He has no spiritual fibre; nature (you may say) is still strong in him; he has a bias towards the things of sense. And how should he detach himself altogether from worldly desires? Does he leave them ungratified? It is a constant source of irritation to him. Does anybody thwart them? He is ready to fly into a rage.<br><br>2. On the other hand, if he gives way to them and gets what he wants, all at once he is struck down by remorse of conscience; that is all that comes of yielding to passion—he is no nearer the peace of mind he aimed at. No, the heart can only find rest by resisting its passions, not by humouring them; heart’s rest is for the fervent, the devout, not for the carnally minded, for those who give themselves over to the love of outward things.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="14" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>Our author writes: “Once a person sets his or her heart on anything <i>immoderately</i>, he loses his peace of mind.”<br><br>To “set one’s heart on” is a poetic way of speaking about <b>strong (i.e., a set) desire</b>. But it is also a biblically insightful way of speaking when we recall how “the heart” was understood to be the organ of decision-making – a process involving both <i>thinking</i> and <i>feeling</i>.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>HEART [לֵב lev;&nbsp;</b>καρδία<b>&nbsp;<i>kardia</i>]</b>. Most of the inner organs of the human body - throat, nostrils, kidneys, entrails, and the heart - have specific symbolic meanings in the Bible. For example, the kidneys were considered the location of <i>conscience</i>, presumably because they are the part of the body that is likely to cause pain for someone with bad conscience. <b>Unlike Western cultures, which primarily associated the heart with feelings and emotions, Near Eastern culture emphasized its role in thinking, reasoning, and planning.&nbsp;</b>The heart characterizes humans first and foremost as “rational beings” that are susceptible to teaching and learning, as Deuteronomy 29:3 points out: “Yet to this day, Yahweh has not given you <i>a heart to understand</i>, or eyes to see, or ears to hear.” Just as every other part of the human nature has its perceptive function so, too, has the heart.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">We live in an American moment when too many of us have succumbed to the (demonic) temptation to allow our powers of soul to be <i>outsourced</i>! They are our greatest human powers. They are of <b>memory</b>/imagination; of intellect/<b>understanding</b>/reason; of <b>will</b>/affect. Such powers need to be trained, laid hold of, never surrendered to anyone for any reason.<br><br>Instead of training our power of memory to become stronger, more capacious,<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> we don’t bother, letting a search engine remember things for us. Instead of training our reason to be disciplined and of greater nimbleness and penetration, we are allowing AI – artificial intelligence<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> - to do our thinking for us.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“immoderate” – 1.a. – 1398 –</b> Not moderate; exceeding usual or proper limits; excessive, extravagant, too great.</div><br>But here is the deal. The more we outsource our central human/soul powers, the more <i>vague</i> we become as persons, or we might say, the more <i>artificial</i>, and <i>dull</i>. And the vaguer we become, the more <i>immoderate</i> we inevitably will be, and the <i>louder.</i><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“vague” – 5. – 1822 –&nbsp;</b>Lacking physical definiteness of form or outline; indistinctly seen or perceived; formless, obscure, shadowy. <b>6.a. – 1806 –</b> Of persons, the mind, etc.: Unable to think with clearness or precision; indefinite or inexact in thought or statement.</div><br>Why? As a “solution” to our vagueness and boredom, we will seek<i>&nbsp;intensity of feelings</i>, needing constantly to nourish that intensity in order to feel that we are alive at all. Our author calls this state “losing one’s peace of mind.” Or, as we might dryly offer, “we have lost our mind” or are “out of our mind.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Two</b><br><br>Our author writes: “No, the heart can only find rest by resisting its passions, not by humoring them.”<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>The <i>Confessions</i> of St. Augustine</b> famously begin: 1, 1. Great are you, O Lord, and exceedingly worthy of praise;<sup>1</sup> your power is immense, and your wisdom beyond reckoning.<sup>2</sup> And so we humans, who are a due part of your creation, long to praise you—we who carry our mortality about with us,<sup>3</sup> carry the evidence of our sin and with it the proof that you thwart the proud.<sup>4</sup> Yet these humans, due part of your creation as they are, still do long to praise you. You stir us so that praising you may bring us joy, because you have made us and drawn us to yourself, <b>and our heart is unquiet until it rests in you</b>.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br>It is worth thinking here about the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:1-17). Have you noticed that the first eight commandments prohibit <i>actions</i> but that the ninth and tenth commandments<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> prohibit a specific kind of <i>desire</i>?<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Exodus 20 (NJB):</b> <sup>17</sup> ‘You shall not <b>set your heart on</b> your neighbour’s house. You shall not <b>set your heart on</b> your neighbour’s spouse, or servant, man or woman, or ox, or donkey, or any of your neighbour’s possessions.’<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><br>A traditional way of translating the kind of desires/passions that are prohibited is by the English verb <b>“to covet”</b>, which the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> defines this way: <b>3.a. - a1300&nbsp;</b><b>–</b> “To desire culpably; to long for (what belongs to another). (The ordinary sense.)”<br><br>These covetous desires, which our author says must be resisted, given no quarter, earnestly erased in us, are ones <i>that take us out of bounds</i> and in ways that are particularly destructive to human relationships.<br><br>When we let such covetous desires take hold of us, we are <i>culpable</i>; that is, we are <i>at fault,</i> because we freely indulged those desires. To indulge such desires, either in one’s imagination or in actions, turns us, to use poetic language, into animals (which, frankly, is a deeply insulting thing to associate with animals). Perhaps better to say that those last two commandments of the Decalogue were given us by God to keep us from becoming <i>vampires</i>, as defined in this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“vampire” – 2.a. – 1741 –</b> A person of a malignant and loathsome character, esp. one who preys ruthlessly upon others; a vile and cruel exactor or extortioner.</div><br>In short, as our author warns, “it is best not to humor these desires.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “On the other hand, if he or she gives way to them and gets what he or she wants, all at once he or she is struck down by remorse of conscience; that is all that comes of yielding to passion—he or she is no nearer the peace of mind he or she aimed at.”<br><br>You might exercise your memory and recall something that you<i>&nbsp;really</i> wanted. Can you recall an example?<br><br>I remember my 10-year-old self who had set my heart on a Crosman, pump-action, BB gun.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> I knew that my parents were cautious about something that could “put my eye out”, and so likely they preferred me to moderate that strong desire. But to my surprise, and genuine delight, they worked with Santa that year to have one waiting for me under the tree.<br>&nbsp;<br>But then this. For the first time in my life in specific relation to gifts given, I felt “let down”. How could this be?! I noticed that my strong desire (covetousness) for that BB gun had caused a greater vividness inside of me, and an intensity of feeling, that was greater than what I felt after I had received that beautiful, thoughtful gift from my parents. I was confused by this.<br>&nbsp;<br>Why was the feeling of <i>having</i> the gift less, less splendid and vivid, than was the feeling of <i>wanting</i> it, really wanting that BB gun?<br><br>Inchoately,<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> I was beginning to recognize the significance of covetous desires, which cause a person <i>to feel empty inside</i> at the reception of a beautiful gift and to feel insincere in his or her response to the giver. <i>I felt wrongness in me.</i> “Thou shalt not covet, says the Lord.”<br><br>Our author writes: “Once a person sets his or her heart on anything immoderately, he or she loses his or her peace of mind—the proud person, the avaricious person, how little peace they enjoy!”<br><br>&nbsp;</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">&nbsp;<br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> To study and to zoom in on this painting: <a href="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d9/Rembrandt_Christ_in_the_Storm_on_the_Lake_of_GalileeFXD.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d9/Rembrandt_Christ_in_the_Storm_on_the_Lake_of_GalileeFXD.jpg</a>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online&nbsp;</i>(Oxford) at “<b>Rembrandt</b> (Harmensz.) van Rijn (Leiden, 15 July 1606; Amsterdam, 4 October 1669) - Dutch painter, draughtsman and etcher. From 1632 onwards he signed his works with only the forename Rembrandt; in documents, however, he continued to sign Rembrandt van Rijn (occasionally van Rhyn), initially with the addition of the patronymic ‘Harmensz.’. This was no doubt in imitation of the great Italians such as Leonardo, Michelangelo, Raphael and Titian, on whom he modelled himself, sometimes literally. He certainly equaled them in fame, and not only in his own country. His name still symbolizes a whole period of art history rightfully known as ‘Holland’s Golden Age’. … Rembrandt was not only a gifted painter but also an inspired graphic artist: he has probably never been surpassed as an etcher, and he often seems inimitable as a draughtsman. His subjects reflect his manifold talent and interests. … The 1630s are regarded as Rembrandt’s most ‘Baroque’ period, with particular reference to his history paintings. Exceptional in both format and subject is the<b><i>&nbsp;Christ in a Storm on the Sea of Galilee</i></b> (1633; Isabella Stewart Gardner Mus., Boston, stolen 1990; Br. 547). Rembrandt never painted the marine views that were so popular in the northern Netherlands, and it was presumably the customer who requested this unusual subject and also dictated its enormous size. Houbraken praised the work for its convincing representation of <b>the frightened apostles</b>.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mt 8:23–27.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4 </sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 1 Jn 4:18–19.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> See: <a href="https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44403/the-wreck-of-the-deutschland" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/44403/the-wreck-of-the-deutschland</a>.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> Andreas Schuele, <u>“Heart,”</u> in <i>The New Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible</i>, ed. Katharine Doob Sakenfeld (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 2006–2009) 764.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <b>“capacious”</b> – The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> <b>- 2. – 1656 –</b> Able to hold much; roomy, spacious, wide.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> “<b>artificial intelligence</b>” – Have you ever stopped to consider how odd this expression is, and how revealing? The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“artificial” - I.1.a. - c1425 –</b> Of a thing: made or constructed by human skill, esp. in imitation of, or as a substitute for, something which is made or occurs naturally; man-made.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">*1 See Pss 47:2(48:1); 95(96):4; 144(145):3.<br><br>*2 See Ps 146(147):5.<br><br>*3 See 2 Cor 4:10.<br><br>*4 See 1 Pt 5:5.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9 </sup></a>Saint Augustine, <i><u>The Confessions, Part I</u></i>, ed. John E. Rotelle, trans. Maria Boulding, Second Edition., vol. 1 of <i>The Works of Saint Augustine: A Translation for the 21st Century</i> (Hyde Park, NY: New City Press, 2012), 39.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> “<b>Commandments 9 and 10</b>” – Roman Catholics have maintained that these are two commandments; others understand these two commandments as one commandment but with two parts.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11 </sup></a><u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ex 20:17.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> They still exist! See: <a href="https://www.crosman.com" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.crosman.com</a><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> “<b>inchoately</b>” – The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective <b>“inchoate”: a. – 1534 –</b> Just begun, incipient; in an initial or early stage; hence elementary, imperfect, undeveloped, immature.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/15/6-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#5 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[St. Jerome and the Two Angels (early 17th century) by Bartolomeo Cavarozzi [del Crescenzi] (Viterbo, 1590 - Rome, 1625).]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/07/5-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 07 Jul 2025 17:25:17 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/07/5-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#5 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20327063_625x427_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20327063_625x427_2500.jpg"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20327063_625x427_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>St. Jerome and the Two Angels</i> (early 17th century)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Bartolomeo Cavarozzi [del Crescenzi] (Viterbo, 1590 - Rome, 1625).<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20327098"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/5-Conversations-9-July-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">5-Conversations-9-July-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Rowan Williams</b><b>, <i>Looking East in Winter</i> (2021), page 19</b> - And as a result of Adam’s divided perception, the introduction into human awareness of the perception of the world as symbolic only of the self’s imagined needs, we need restoration. <b>Habituated to this false awareness of the world, we have become forgetful of our nature and have to be awakened and to keep awake; as Mark the Ascetic observes (<i>On the Spiritual Law</i> #61–2, I, p. 114), forgetfulness is a form of ontological deficiency, a step towards self-destruction, a state of mind that is not only absorbed in unreal objects but is itself a shadow existence. Forgetting your nature is death; awareness is the condition for life.</b> When Christ’s gracious action has opened the way to ‘natural understanding’ (Mark, <i>Letter to Nicolas the Solitary</i>, I, p. 149), the dual habits of contrition and gratitude keep before us the nature we had almost lost and preserve us from defeat by the passion of lust and anger, which – to use an awkward but helpful phrasing – <i>de-realize</i> other things and persons, making them either objects for possession and manipulation or objects of hatred and fear.</div><br>Let us look at the painting.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Because we see St. Jerome,<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> that remarkable, complicated man, working in his study at the center of this painting, we might conclude that he is the subject<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> of this painting. “Oh yes, that painting is <i>about&nbsp;</i>St. Jerome, one of the four great Doctors of the Latin Church.”<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a><br><br>But here is the problem with this conviction. A genuinely holy person would never say that his or her life and work, or any painting with him or her prominently featured in it, was <i>about&nbsp;</i>him or her. It could not be so; it must not be.<br><br>The holier a person is the more he or she knows, and therefore insists, “I am nothing. But the God I love, and the works of my life, are <i>about</i> God, the Trinity of Persons. Please don’t break my heart by praising me; but join me in praising God through Whom I have had my life. But it would mean a lot to me if you were to love me and to know that God sent me.” In many places in the Gospels, we notice how clearly Jesus, “the holy One of God”, understood this about <i>Himself</i>, as for example:<br><br><b>&nbsp;<span class="ws" style="margin-left: 40px;"></span>John 14 (NJB):</b><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>10</sup> Do you not believe</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">that I am in the Father and the Father is in me?</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">What I say to you <b>I do not speak of my own accord:</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>it is the Father, living <i>in</i> me, who is doing <i>His</i> works.</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>11&nbsp;</sup>You must believe me when I say</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">that I am in the Father and the Father is in me;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">or at least believe it on the evidence of these works.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>Therefore, St. Jerome would be relieved, and grateful, if you insisted that this painting is about other things than him. Could it be about the (divine) <i>light</i> that streams in from the left, illuminating his mind (notice how brightly his head/his intellect is shining), and which allows us to see this scene at all? Or could it be about those two Angels who have come to read along with him the Scriptures? (For heaven’s sake you couldn’t say the painting is about <i>him</i> when two beautiful Angels are right there!)<br><br>Notice how his Bible is open over there to his left, which <i>stands under</i> (i.e., “to understand”) the greatest Sign of his Lord, the Crucifix – the whole Scripture to be interpreted through the reality of that severe<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Beauty. Notice also how the Angels have laid open their Bible to the same pages, giving learned suggestions to St. Jerome as he works trying to decide how best to interpret a particular biblical passage.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>5. ABOUT READING OF HOLY SCRIPTURE</b><br><b>&nbsp;</b><br>1. It is for truth, not for literary excellence, that we go to Holy Scripture; every passage of it ought to be read in the light of that inspiration which produced it, with an eye to our souls’ profit, not to cleverness of argument. A simple book of devotion ought to be as welcome to you as any profound and learned treatise; what does it matter whether the man who wrote it was a man of great literary accomplishments? Do not be put off by his want of reputation; here is truth unadorned, to attract the reader. Your business is with what the man said, not with the man who said it.<br><br>2. Mankind is always changing; God’s truth stands for ever. And he has many ways of speaking to us, regardless of the human instruments he uses. Often enough, our reading of Holy Scripture is distracted by mere curiosity; we want to seize upon a point and argue about it, when we ought to be quietly passing on. You will get most out of it if you read it with humility, and simplicity, and faith, not concerned to make a name for yourself as a scholar. By all means ask questions but listen to what holy writers have to tell you; do not find fault with the hard sayings of antiquity—their authors had good reason for writing as they did.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="14" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>Our author writes: “It is for truth, not for literary excellence, that we go to Holy Scripture; every passage of it ought to be read in the light of that inspiration which produced it, with an eye to our souls’ profit, not to cleverness of argument.”<br><br>Something that really bothered the younger St. Jerome about the Scriptures (and possibly the young, pre-Christian St. Augustine also), is that they were filled with examples of bad prose and poetry, of irritating repetitions, of inelegant writing, and regularly marked by unsophisticated thinking. For a man as learned and demanding as St. Jerome was, such sloppiness bothered him.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Do not be put off by his [the biblical author’s] want of reputation; here is truth unadorned, to attract the reader. Your business is with what the man said, not with the man who said it.</div><br>But then he had that “vision” or luminous moment in his life when Christ spoke directly to him, chidingly,<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> that he had better get clear in himself whether he loved Cicero (the supreme literary stylist; philosopher; statesman of the Roman Republic) more than God. “It is for <i>truth</i>, not for literary excellence, that we go to Holy Scripture.”<br><br>Few people I know could be irritated with the Scriptures in the way that Jerome could, who have Jerome’s prodigious learning and commitment to excellence in study and thought and to a boldness of life in Christ, letting go of everything that would get in the way of that.<br><br>But I have met, often, Christians who at some level in their awareness feel irritated by, unsatisfied with, the way that the Bible or Theology is being taught to them. They notice a “thinness” of meaning given them; a kind of bored repeating of convictions by the teacher (sort of like watching a “fake” flame wiggle in the electric fireplace); a speaking about the Bible and of God in ways that seem suspiciously supportive of the world’s unredeemed way of thinking about things.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>2 Timothy 4 (NJB):</b> <sup>3</sup> The time is sure to come when people will not accept sound teaching, but their ears will be itching for anything new, and they will collect themselves a whole series of teachers according to their own tastes; 4 and then they will shut their ears to the truth and will turn to myths.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br>At some level, the Scriptures and the truth of God is no longer dangerous … as we intuit it should be.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“dangerous” – 2. – 1490 –</b> Fraught with danger or risk; causing or occasioning danger; perilous, hazardous, risky, unsafe. (The current sense.)</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Roger Dawson, SJ, “Dangerous Remembrance”</b> in <i>Thinking Faith</i> by the British Province of Jesuits (11 November 2013):</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Towards the end of the Second World War, a 16-year-old boy was conscripted into the German Army and was sent to the front near the Rhine in an infantry company of youths of a similar age. One evening, he was sent with a message to Battalion headquarters; he returned the next morning to find that his company of over a hundred had been overrun in the night by an Allied bomber attack and an armoured assault. He said, ‘I could see now only dead and empty faces, where the day before I had shared childhood fears and youthful laughter. I remember nothing but a wordless cry’. This man was <b>Fr. Johann Baptist Metz (1928-2019)</b>,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> who later became a [Catholic] priest and one of the great 20th century theologians. He remained haunted by the memory and by this question: ‘What would happen if one took this not to the psychologist, but into the Church … and if one would not allow oneself to be talked out of such memories even by theology?’ What if we wanted to keep faith with such memories – <i><b>dangerous memories</b></i>, he calls them – and with them to speak about God?</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Fr. Metz has provocatively said: “The shortest definition of Religion: <i>interruption</i>.” He also wrote: “The lightning bolt of danger lights up the whole biblical landscape, <i>especially</i> the New Testament scene.”<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a><br><br><b>Point Two</b><br><br>Our author writes: “And God has many ways of speaking to us, regardless of the human instruments he uses.”<br><br>There is no question among Christians of any stripe that we consider the Scriptures a privileged source of revelation <i>by</i> God in history, <i>about</i> God in history and beyond history. But “God has many ways of speaking to us” –<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b><i>Dei Verbum</i> – the Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation of the Vatican Council II, published by the Council and Pope Paul VI on 18 November 1965</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> - In His goodness and wisdom <i>God chose to reveal Himself</i> and to make known to us the hidden purpose of His will (see Eph. 1:9) by which through Christ, the Word made flesh, man might in the Holy Spirit have access to the Father and come to share in the divine nature (see Eph. 2:18; 2 Peter 1:4). Through this revelation, therefore, the invisible God (see Col. 1;15, 1 Tim. 1:17) out of the abundance of His love speaks to men as friends (see Ex. 33:11; John 15:14-15) and lives among them (see Bar. 3:38), so that He may invite and take them into fellowship with Himself. <i>This plan of revelation <b>is realized by deeds and words</b> having an inner unity: <b>the deeds wrought by God</b> in the history of salvation manifest and confirm the teaching and <b>realities signified by the words</b>, while the words proclaim the deeds and clarify the mystery contained in them.</i> By this revelation then, the deepest truth about God and the salvation of man shines out for our sake in Christ, who is both the mediator and the fullness of all revelation. (my emphasis)</div><br>A Christian, above all others, should know that “God has many ways of speaking to us”, and that it is not only in the Bible. We must be seekers of all the ways that God speaks into our history – including in our neighbor … and in our enemy - both in the past and in our present, so that, frankly, we can read and understand our Scriptures more sufficiently. The Bible is replete<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> with “many ways” that God chose to speak to our Ancestors. We need to notice that. And then there are the writings of the saints, of the mystics, of the theologians, of the philosophers, of the scientists, of the poets and novelists, of the artists – they all are <i>replete</i> in this way … but we have to learn how to recognize God there. Jesus meant this when he said:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>&nbsp;John 10 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>14</sup> I am the good shepherd;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;I know my own</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and my own know me,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>15</sup> just as the Father knows me</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and I know the Father;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and I lay down my life for my sheep.</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>&nbsp;16</sup> <b>And there are other sheep I have <br>&nbsp;that are not of this fold,&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;and I must lead these too.&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;They too will listen to my voice,&nbsp;</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;and there will be only one flock,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;one shepherd.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “By all means ask questions but listen to what holy writers have to tell you; do not find fault with the hard sayings of antiquity—their authors had good reason for writing as they did.”<br><br>A key development in the maturing of our intellect happens when we begin to have the strength to endure <i>not knowing</i>, not (yet) understanding, but by this growing strength in us refusing to give up on trying to understand.<br><br>When I taught high school students, this was something that I needed them to recognize as important – the significance of the <i>known</i> unknown! That is, we know that what we seek still eludes us … but <i>we know that it is there</i>. This insight lies at the heart of the transition from Arithmetic to Algebra,<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> when one has learned to name what he or she does not yet know – “Let X be…” – so that he or she may aim at X and then recognize that he or she knows it when he or she does!<br><br>It is no disrespect to question (faithfully, never unfaithfully) the Scriptures or Theology!<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> What is disrespectful is not to question, not to make demands on ourselves to grow in our faithful understanding of God’s presence to us in the words and deeds of human beings of the great Traditions and currently, and in the Divine presence giving itself in the revelatory splendor of the natural world.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> To study or zoom-in on the painting: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:St.-Jerome-In-His-Study.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:St.-Jerome-In-His-Study.jpg</a><br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online&nbsp;</i>(Oxford): Cavarozzi [del Crescenzi], Bartolomeo - Italian painter, active also in Spain. … A more significant influence was that of the art of Caravaggio. Between 1610 and 1617 both Cavarozzi and Giovanni Battista Crescenzi became interested in this, and between 1615 and 1617, while still in Rome, Cavarozzi may have become acquainted with the Genoese painter Domenico Fiasella, who was also moving towards a Caravaggesque style. In any case, Cavarozzi was certainly a convert to Caravaggism by the time he left for Madrid in 1617, accompanying Giovanni Battista in the retinue of Cardinal Antonio Zapata Cisneros. … But the first true expression of Caravaggism in the work of Cavarozzi may have been in the <i>St Jerome and Two Angels</i> (Florence, Gal. Palatina). Raking light from the left illuminates the figures and picks out of the darkness the naturalistically rendered objects, among them a skull resting on tattered parchment pages and a book opened to an etching by Dürer. The attention to these details hints at a northern or Spanish link. Although influenced by Caravaggism, Cavarozzi retained aspects of his own style. He adopted the tenebrism of Caravaggio and peopled his canvases with substantial, naturalistic figures, but avoided the active drama present in the works of many of the Caravaggisti. Rather, his subjects appear to be graceful, high-born creatures imbued with gentle, restrained and even pensive natures. … Cavarozzi found few followers for his lyrical, intimate brand of Caravaggism. His importance for art history lies in his role as a conveyor of Italian Caravaggism to Spain, where the style influenced artists such as Murillo and Zurbarán.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> The<i>&nbsp;Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church</i>, 4th edition - <b>St. Jerome (345-420 CE), biblical scholar and ascetic</b>. Jerome studied at Rome, where he was baptized, and then travelled in Gaul before devoting himself to an ascetic life with friends at Aquileia. About 374 CE, he set out for Palestine. He delayed in Antioch, where he heard the lectures of Apollinarius of Laodicea until self-accused in a dream of preferring pagan literature to religious (<i>Ciceronianus es, non Christianus</i> – “You are a Ciceronian, not a Christian”). He then settled as a hermit at Chalcis in the Syrian desert for four or five years, and while there learnt Hebrew. … After [Pope] Damasus’ death he visited Antioch, Egypt, and Palestine, and in 386 CE finally settled at Bethlehem, where he ruled a newly founded men's monastery and devoted the rest of his life to study. Jerome's writings issued from a scholarship unsurpassed in the early Church. His greatest achievement was his translation of most of the Bible into Latin from the original tongues, to which he had been originally prompted by [Pope] Damasus (see the <i>Vulgate</i> translation). He also wrote many biblical commentaries, in which he brought a wide range of linguistic and topographical material to bear on the interpretation of the sacred text.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“subject” – III.12.a. -&nbsp;</b>That which forms or is chosen as the matter of thought, consideration, or inquiry; a topic, theme. <b>III.12.a.i. – 1563.</b><br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> “<b>Doctor of the Church</b>” – <i>Britannica</i>: In Roman Catholicism, any of the 37 saints whose doctrinal writings have special authority. The writings and teachings of the various doctors of the church are of particular importance to Roman Catholic theology, and their works are considered to be both true and timeless. Although the title is not used in the same way in Eastern Orthodoxy, the Orthodox church esteems the 17 doctors of the church who died before the East-West Schism of 1045 CE, and Saints John Chrysostom, Basil the Great, and Gregory of Nazianzus are especially honored as the Three Holy Hierarchs.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 14:10–11.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7 </sup></a>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>severe</b>” – “not leaning to tenderness or laxity; unsparing.”<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> <b>“to chide” – 1.c. – 1393 –</b> To scold by way of rebuke or reproof; in later usage, often merely, to utter rebuke.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 2 Ti 4:3–4.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> See: <a href="https://johannbaptistmetz.com" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://johannbaptistmetz.com</a>. Born in Germany in the 1920s, Johann Baptist Metz is among the most influential Catholic theologians of our time. As Professor of Fundamental Theology at the University of Münster until 1993 he introduced a brand of theology that speaks to the threatened future of humankind with a biblically sharpened view of the world.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> In a memorial published (3 December 2019, <i>America</i> magazine) by an American scholar of the theology of Johann Baptist Metz, Matthew Ashley, wrote: “If Dietrich Bonhoeffer warned against the dangers of <b>cheap grace</b>, perhaps Metz will be remembered for his prophetic warnings against <b>cheap</b><b>&nbsp;hope</b>: the thin hopes of a consumer culture that, Metz complained, has even abandoned its secular heritage from the Enlightenment of hoping for freedom, equality and fraternity for all humankind.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> This document is of the most important statements ever written on how Christians can sufficiently understand divine revelation. For the whole text: <a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651118_dei-verbum_en.html" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651118_dei-verbum_en.html</a>.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> “<b>replete</b>” – The Oxford English Dictionary at <b>“replete” – 1.a. - c1384 –</b> Abundantly supplied or provided with something (material or immaterial).<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 10:14–16.<br>&nbsp;<br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> I dread making any such assertion, because I know how significantly undeveloped I have always been at Mathematics!<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> The justifiably esteemed ALPHA endeavor, born among some gifted teachers at Holy Trinity Brompton in London, boasts about how completely it encourages ALPHA searchers not to ask the questions that they are <i>supposed</i> to ask but to ask the questions <i>that they actually have</i>, the answers to which they really need to discover.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/07/07/5-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#4 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[John 1 (NJB):  So they said to him, ‘Who are you? We must take back an answer to those who sent us. What have you to say about yourself?’  So he said, ‘I am, as Isaiah prophesied: A voice of one that cries in the desert: Prepare a way for the Lord.
Make his paths straight’ ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/30/4-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 30 Jun 2025 16:52:09 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/30/4-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="32" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#4 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20248321_1430x1002_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20248321_1430x1002_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20248321_1430x1002_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Young John the Baptist Goes into the Wilderness</i> (1454) by Giovanni di Paolo (born c. 1399; died 1482)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> kept in The National Gallery, Trafalgar Square, London.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20249038"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/4-Conversations-2-July-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">4-Conversations-2-July-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John 1 (NJB):</b> <sup>22</sup> So they said to him, ‘Who are you? We must take back an answer to those who sent us. What have you to say about yourself?’ <sup>23</sup> So he said, ‘I am, as Isaiah prophesied:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>A voice of one that cries in the desert:</i></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Prepare a way for the Lord.</i></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Make his paths straight!’&nbsp;</i><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup><i>2</i></sup></a></div><br>Let us look at the painting.<br><br>First, I know of no other painter who has contemplated this moment in John’s young life: the moment when John left home. Our painter is able to give us the impression that John was still quite young, perhaps even a teenager. In light of our chapter 4 of the<i>&nbsp;Imitation of Christ</i>, John’s disappearance into the wilderness (did he know that he would never return home?) might seem to us, and certainly to his parents (!), an incautious action. John seems to lack “patient care”, possibly unwilling “to weigh up the pros and cons of the business as God’s sees it.” And the boy goes all alone!<br><br><b>Melvana Jelaluddin Rumi</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> (1207-1273; translated by Coleman Barks):<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">This moment</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">This LOVE</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">comes to rest in me,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">many beings in one being</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">In one wheat-grain</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">a thousand sheaf stacks.</div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Inside the needle’s eye</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">a turning night of stars.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">This moment —</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">This LOVE.</div><br>Second, we notice the over-built castle from which John emerges. This detail is not meant to spark a question: “Did John’s family actually live in a place like that?” Rather, we are meant to feel that John is leaving a predictably safe and well-defended place, exchanging that for a location – the harsh and trackless Wilderness – that is a <i>least</i> safe and predictable place. And the young John goes wearing only his unkempt curls and a beardless face that never looks back.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><i>Wilderness</i> denotes a range of landscapes, from open plains and rugged mountains offering seasonal pasturage, to scrub or nearly barren desert, to scorched, toxic land incapable of supporting vegetation. The term typically refers to unsettled and uncultivated land, the natural habitation of wild animals but not of humans, a place through which shepherds and Bedouin pass following pasturage, and travelers hasten to safer havens.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></div><br>Third, we wonder why his parents are not there at the door to see John off. Think for <i>how long</i> that they both had had to wait to get pregnant (like Abraham and Sarah)!<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> And now this impetuous boy had decided to leave his parents while still so young and never to return to them. Do we not see them at the door, because they were hurt and had refused to offer a blessing to their son, or is it that they had been so old when he was born that they were already dead? Anyway, we wonder whether the parents sought and obtained trustworthy counsel about how to understand their remarkable, <i>and only</i>, child, as our author considers it prudent to do:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Find out some wise counsellor to advise you, a person of enlightened conscience, and be prepared to go by his or her better judgement, instead of trusting your own calculations.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div>Fourth, there are not two boys in this painting but only one. It is the painter’s way of marking the passage of time: whatever time elapsed from the moment when John stepped through the open gate (still close enough to turn back) to when he was completely gobbled up by the severe Wilderness (he is almost there) – notice the knife-like edges on those mountains: they look so austere and threatening. I am not sure, but it appears to me that the fancy boots that he is wearing when he leaves his home have left his legs and feet by the time he has come fully into the Wilderness. We also recognize that his little bag of food that was dangling at the end of his stick when he set out is empty – so quickly! – before he gets very deep into the Wilderness.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Sister Wendy Beckett,</b><a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>6</sup> </b></a><b><i>Sister Wendy’s One Hundred Best-Loved Paintings</i> (2019), page 79</b> – Giovanni di Paolo is inspired to show us the little John, setting out from his parents’ house with its fancy frontage, and leaving all the comforts of home so that he can live alone with God. It is a very rare depiction of a lovable and even charming John. He is still in his pretty pink garment, and, like all young adventurers, he carries on his shoulder a stick from which hangs a small bag of provisions. This image suggests that he did not anticipate the full rigours of what would be his vocation. He launched himself upon it with a full heart, and it would be in the years ahead that God would unfold to him the true dimensions of his vocation.</div><br>Sometimes <i>not</i> being cautious in our undertakings when it comes to what God asks of us to do is what is necessary.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>4. ON CAUTION IN OUR UNDERTAKINGS</b> <br><br>1. We do wrong to be influenced by every rumour we hear, every suggestion that comes to us; patient care is needed if we are to weigh up the pro’s and con’s of the business as God sees it. Unfortunately—such is our frailty—people are often ready to believe the worst, instead of the best, about others, and to hand the story on. A fully formed Christian does not believe everything he hears; he realizes how weak human nature is, how bent on mischief, how untrustworthy in its statements.<br><br>2. Here is a very wise rule: never act in a hurry and always be ready to alter your preconceived ideas. And here is another principle that goes with it; don’t be too ready to accept the first story that is told you, or hand on to others the rumours you hear, and the secrets entrusted to you. Find out some wise counsellor to advise you, a man of enlightened conscience, and be prepared to go by his better judgement, instead of trusting your own calculations. Believe me, a holy life gives a man the wisdom that reflects God’s will, and a wide range of experience. The humbler he is, the more submissive in God’s service, the more wise and calm will be his judgements on every question.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="14" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>I chose to consider St. John the Baptist (our painting above) as a way into chapter four of the <i>Imitation</i>. The author of the <i>Imitation</i> knows from experience how perilous it is to be a human being among other human beings and so did John the Baptist. We are a messy lot who often “prefer darkness”, which we choose, as Aristotle would insist about the choices humans make, because we think that we can lay hold of something good for ourselves, or at least something that gains us an advantage over others – leverage.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 3 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>19</sup> And the judgement is this:</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">though the light has come into the world</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">people have preferred</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">darkness to the light</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">because their deeds were evil.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div><br>And when we so choose, our “bent” personality<i>&nbsp;influences</i> others, forcing them into adaptive distortions in their own personalities to protect themselves, to deal with the damage that our decision has caused.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to influence” – 4.a. – 1598 –</b> The exertion of action of which the operation is unseen or insensible (or perceptible only in its effects), by one person or thing upon another; the action thus exercised. Originally const. <i>into</i> (cf. 3); now <i>on, upon, in</i>. <b>undue influence</b>:.</div><br>Our author in chapter four warns us about the effects “bent” people will have on us, who traffic in rumors, who gossip about the defects of others, who genuinely enjoy knowing the worst about someone, who disclose as an act of power secrets entrusted to them to keep, who have lost their ability, or desire, to recognize how deceitful they have become.<br><br>In St. John’s case, he gets up and leaves the company of human beings, and it appears, for <i>years</i>. But he goes not in order to reject people (his later ministry among the thousands who came looking for him proves this) but so that he might learn to listen to God, to be able to distinguish God’s voice from all the voices competing, too loudly and often with such vulgarity, for his attention.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The humbler he is, the more submissive in God’s service, the more wise and calm will be his judgements on every question.</div><br>It is telling that when the cowardly King Herod ordered that John be killed, it was his head – the clarity of John’s mind; its luminosity – that the King attacked, wanting to obliterate its light.<br><br>What would it mean to learn to be <i>influenced</i>, centrally and foundationally, by God alone? Chapter four begins to articulate how to identify competing influences of the world and its ways and the necessity to learn how to name and then to reject them. The whole of the <i>Imitation</i> is about learning how to be influenced by God alone.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Rowan Williams, <i>Being Disciples</i> (2016),</b> page 20: “A holy person makes you see things in yourself and around you that you hadn’t seen before; that is to say, he or she enlarges the world rather than shrinking it . . . They allow you to see, not <i>them</i>, but the world around them.”</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Two</b><br><br>Our author addresses how we must grow in our ability to make our openness to experiences more discriminating. In particular, he means what we allow ourselves to look at; what we allow ourselves to hear. An old expression from books on the cultivation of religious maturity insists on a practice of “<i>modesty</i><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> of the eyes and <i>custody</i><a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> of the senses”. One author puts it this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The core meaning of this traditional phrase from our Catholic spirituality is simple to grasp.<i>&nbsp;It means taking care of what we pay attention to</i>. Our senses put us into contact with reality. But in this fallen world, some realities can be unhealthy for us – these are the ones we want to guard against (“custody” comes a Latin word, custos, which means “a guardian”). Our senses let sounds and feelings and images into our minds and hearts. Just as we don’t let just anyone in through the front door of our house, so we should not let just anyone into our minds through the doorways of our senses.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br>It is foolishness to let flood into our awareness <i>everything</i> that is out there – that would be <i>indiscriminate</i>; it can also harm us at the very least by fragmenting our concentration, overwhelming our capacity to deal with so much clamoring for our attention, finally exhausting us. Thus, the significance of cultivating a habit of modesty of the eyes and custody of the senses.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective <b>“indiscriminate” - 1. – 1649 –</b> Of things: Not marked by discrimination or discernment; done without making distinctions; confused, haphazard.</div><br>Consider why it is that we install on our computer virus/malware software. Its programming, constantly (even daily) being updated against new threats, can discriminate what is allowed to enter our computers and what is not. This is not <i>censorship</i> (!); this is an intelligent capacity to select from all that is <i>out there</i> what we let gain access to our attention, and therefore to enter our imagination and mind.<br><br>My favorite example of <i>this refinement of our attention</i> is a mother and her baby. By what extraordinary power and discrimination can a mother, while conversationally engaged with guests in the house for dinner, pick out from all the noise the tiny voice of her baby in his or her room upstairs, down the hallway, and behind a closed nursery door? She has become capable of <i>filtering out</i> (i.e., discriminating) all that gets in the way of keeping her ears attuned to the sound of her baby upstairs. It is not <i>censorship</i> that she is practicing in relation to all that she is seeing and hearing around her; it is a<i>&nbsp;trained and refined attention</i> to what matters most, to what gives her life and purpose.<br><br>We wonder how helped each of us would be if we developed such a degree of discrimination through a practice of <i>modesty of the eyes and custody of our senses</i>, allowing into our awareness only those things that give us life, letting in only those experiences that give our mind the chance to think about what is true and good and beautiful.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “Find out some wise counsellor to advise you, a person of enlightened conscience, and be prepared to go by his or her better judgement, instead of trusting your own calculations.”<br><br>A question worth asking ourselves is “How is it that you or I conclude that this or that person is <i>wise</i>”? We need to know this so that we can find, and know that we have found, a <i>wise</i> counselor, not a person merely clever or with a title and a credential (gaining a title or credential never, ever, makes a person “wise”).<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective <b>“wise” – 1.a.i. - Old English –</b> Having or exercising sound judgement or discernment; capable of judging truly concerning what is right or fitting, and disposed to act accordingly; having the ability to perceive and adopt the best means for accomplishing an end; characterized by good sense and prudence. Opposed to <i>foolish</i>.</div><br>The one thing that for certain our author knows is that among all those born of women, Jesus Christ has been the wisest. Sure, He was smart as a whip (his quickness and deftness of humor!); but it is His wisdom that we long for. Best to get to know Him … by learning to imitate Him.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 15 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><sup>14</sup> You are my friends,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;"><b>if you do what I command you.</b> [i.e., to imitate]<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a></div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;<sup>15</sup> I shall no longer call you servants,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;because a servant does not know</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;the master’s business;</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;I call you friends,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;because I have made known to you</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">&nbsp;everything I have learnt from my Father.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a></div><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford) at “<b>Giovanni di Paolo (di Grazia)</b>”, article by Giovanna Damiani - Italian painter and illuminator. With Sassetta and Domenico di Bartolo, he was one of the greatest Sienese painters of the 15th century. He created a lyrical figural style capable of conveying both exaltation and pathos. … Castiglione, a Milanese professor of law at Pavia, was from 1400 to 1404 a member of the supervising board of works of Milan Cathedral. He and his wife lived in Siena c. 1415–19, and it is possible that they introduced Giovanni to Lombard book illumination. Throughout his career Giovanni executed book illuminations as well as panel paintings. … He had an intense, fertile imagination and a highly individual way of using line—nervous and impetuous—which boldly distorted and abstracted natural forms. … In the 1450s Giovanni’s style seems to show a stronger influence of Sassetta, with more clearly defined volumes and spatial relations. These features are already evident in the architectural backgrounds of his most ambitious narrative cycle, <b>the scenes from the <i>Life of St John the Baptist</i></b>. The 12 panels, of which 11 survive (Chicago, IL, A. Inst.; Münster, Westfäl. Landesmus.; New York, Met.; Avignon, Mus. Pet. Pal.; Pasadena, CA, Norton Simon Mus.) were originally arranged in four vertical rows, perhaps as part of a cabinet (custodia) housing a sacred object or reliquary.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 1:22–23.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> See: <a href="http://  See: https://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/Poets/R/RumiMevlanaJ/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/Poets/R/RumiMevlanaJ/</a><br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> Brian C. Jones, “<u>Wilderness,</u>” in <i>The New Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible</i>, ed. Katharine Doob Sakenfeld (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 2006–2009) 849.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The Lukan narrator initially describes her [Elizabeth] as righteous before God and blameless in following God’s commandments, but she is childless and beyond child-bearing years (1:6–7). Elizabeth’s story parallels the stories of childless women in the OT who, after disappointment, become the mothers of outstanding figures in biblical history. Elizabeth’s story especially resembles Sarah’s (see Gen 17:15–22; 18:9–15; 21:1–7) because they are both advanced in years and in both cases, there is a divine announcement of the birth before the child is conceived. [Robert C. Tannehill, “Elizabeth,” in <i>The New Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible</i>, ed. Katharine Doob Sakenfeld (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 2006–2009) 247.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> I am deeply grateful to Sister Wendy. It was she who taught me how to see, not just to look at paintings but to engage them with a complete and honed alertness. <i>Britannica</i>: “<b>Sister Wendy Beckett</b> (born February 25, 1930, Johannesburg, South Africa—died December 26, 2018, East Harling, England) was a South African-born British nun who appeared on a series of popular television shows and wrote a number of books as an art critic. Nicknamed the “Art Nun,” she offered eloquent and down-to-earth commentary that made art accessible to everyone. … The piece caught the eye of a British Broadcasting Company (BBC) producer, and in 1992 <i>Sister Wendy’s Odyssey</i> made its debut. The series followed a simple format: Sister Wendy stood next to an artwork and gave her reaction to the piece. With humour and a gift for storytelling, she brought life and drama to the work. The series was a hit, and Sister Wendy, a habit-wearing consecrated virgin with a speech impediment, became the unlikeliest of stars.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 3:19.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> “<b>modesty</b>” – How quickly Americans want to confine this word to being something about our bodies and our sexuality. The word has a much broader and more significant reach. The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“modesty” – I. - Modest quality or character - I.1. - 1531–1839 -</b> † Moderation, temperateness, self-control; freedom from excess or exaggeration; clemency, mildness of rule or government. <i>Obsolete</i>.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> “<b>custody</b>” - The Oxford English Dictionary at <b>“custody”- 2. - c1450 –</b> The charge or care of something or someone; protection, defence; guardianship.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> See: <a href="https://spiritualdirection.com/2015/10/12/what-is-custody-of-the-senses" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://spiritualdirection.com/2015/10/12/what-is-custody-of-the-senses</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> Jesus never asks us to do what He himself has not already done, consistently done.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 15:14–15.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/30/4-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#3 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Nicodemus Visiting Jesus at Night (1899, John 3:1-21) by Henry Ossawa Tanner (1859-1937), found at the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts. 

John 3 (NJB): ‘In all truth I tell you, we speak only about what we know and witness only to what we have seen and yet you people reject our evidence. If you do not believe me when I speak to you about earthly things, how will you believe me when I speak to you ...]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/24/3-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 24 Jun 2025 16:17:21 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/24/3-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="37" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#3 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20175506_1359x1194_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20175506_1359x1194_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20175506_1359x1194_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>Nicodemus Visiting Jesus at Night</i> (1899, John 3:1-21) by Henry Ossawa Tanner (1859-1937)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1,</sup></a> found at the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20187268"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/3-Conversations-25-June-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">3-Conversations-25-June-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>THE PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><b>John 3 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>11</sup> ‘In all truth I tell you,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">we speak only about what we know</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and witness only to what we have seen</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and yet you people reject our evidence.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>12</sup> If you do not believe me</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">when I speak to you about earthly things,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">how will you believe me</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">when I speak to you about heavenly things.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div>&nbsp;<br>We know from the biblical text that this Pharisee (a layperson) was also a member of the Sanhedrin.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup> </a>Clearly, at least by public consensus, Nicodemus was a man of deep <i>learning</i> and religious <i>gravitas</i>.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The painter accepts as obvious that it takes a <i>long time</i> to become <i>learned</i>, so he had to paint Nicodemus as an old man. <i>Learning</i> is a work, the fruit of a long, consistent application of attention by a person, but <i>wisdom</i> is not a work, something that a person can make happen. And the proof of this is that it can come to those very young.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> Wisdom is a gift of the Holy Spirit, appearing when a person trusts God,<i>&nbsp;letting God have him or her</i>. Age has little to do with it. Our author writes:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Once a person is integrated, once his or her inner life becomes simplified, all of a piece, he or she begins to attain a richer and deeper knowledge—quite effortlessly, because the intellectual light that he or she receives comes <i>from above</i>. Freedom of heart is his or hers, and simplicity of intention, and fixity of resolve, and he or she finds that he or she is no longer distracted by a variety of occupations; he or she acts, now, only for God’s glory, and does his or her best to get rid of all self-seeking. There is no worse enemy to your freedom and your peace of mind than the undisciplined affections of your own heart. &nbsp;</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1b"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Notice the hunched back of Nicodemus, a consequence of his long years of leaning over biblical scrolls, studying them, searching the Scriptures and the meaning of the Jewish laws and the commentaries on them. Yet for all his learning, Nicodemus cannot figure out why Jesus, who was so much younger than he, was convincingly wiser than he was. He should have been the one teaching Jesus and not the other way around.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 3 (NJB):</b> <sup>1</sup> There was one of the Pharisees called Nicodemus, a leader of the Jews, <sup>2</sup> who came to Jesus by night and said, ‘Rabbi, we know that you have come from God as a teacher; for no one could perform the signs that you do unless God were with him.’<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div><br>Second, notice how Jesus’ chest is lit up (the heart-light burns within Him)<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a>, which light splashes up onto His thoughtful face. But <i>why</i> He is lit up is worth pondering. For all the grief that Jesus had had to endure from the learned men of Judaism, from his elders, even from his own family,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> I am wondering whether it might have meant a great deal to Jesus finally to be respected, to be engaged as an equal by an approved expert, who finally, and without testing Jesus, humbly asked: “How can this be?” Nicodemus genuinely wanted to understand. Perfect; finally. Perhaps his lit-up chest reveals how much this conversation meant to Jesus.<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup></sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>3. HOW TRUTH IS TO BE LEARNT</b><br><br>1. Oh, to be one of those to whom truth communicates itself directly—not by means of symbols and words, whose meaning changes with time, but in its very nature! Our own estimate, our own way of looking at things, is always putting us in the wrong, by taking the short view. And here are we, splitting hairs about all sorts of mysterious problems which do not concern us—we shall not be blamed, at our judgement, for having failed to solve them. Strange creatures that we are, we forget the questions which really matter to us, matter vitally, and concentrate, of set purpose, on what is mere curiosity and waste of time. So clear-sighted we are, and so blind!<br><br>2. Why should we be concerned to divide up things into “classes” and “families”? We get away from all this tangle of guesswork, when once the Eternal Word speaks to us. From him alone all creation takes its origin, and therefore all creation has but one voice for us; he, who is its origin, is also its interpreter. Without him, nobody can understand it or form a true judgement about it. Until all things become One for you, traced to One source and seen in One act of vision, you cannot find anchorage for the heart, or rest calmly in God. O God, you are the truth; unite me to yourself by an act of unfailing love! I am so tired of reading about this and that, being lectured to about this and that, when all that I want, all that I long for, is to be found in you. If only they would hold their tongues, these learned folk! If only the whole of creation would be silent in your presence, and you, you alone, speak to me!<br><br>3. Once a man is integrated, once his inner life becomes simplified, all of a piece, he begins to attain a richer and deeper knowledge—quite effortlessly, because the intellectual light he receives comes from above. Freedom of heart is his, and simplicity of intention, and fixity of resolve, and he finds that he is no longer distracted by a variety of occupations; he acts, now, only for God’s glory, and does his best to get rid of all self-seeking. There is no worse enemy to your freedom and your peace of mind than the undisciplined affections of your own heart. Really good and holy people plan out beforehand in their minds how they are to behave in given circumstances; the course of their lives does not sweep them away into following their lower instincts, they shape it for themselves, according to the dictates of right reason. To be sure, the conquest of self demands the hardest struggle of all; but this has got to be our real business in life, the conquest of self—no day passed without beating our own record, without gaining fresh ground.<br><br>4. We find no absolute perfection in this world; always there is a background of imperfection behind our achievement; and so it is that our guesses at the truth can never be more than light obscured by shadow. The humble man’s knowledge of himself is a surer way to God than any deep researches into truth. No reason why we should quarrel with learning, or with any straightforward pursuit of knowledge; it is all good as far as it goes, and part of God’s plan. But always what we should prize most is a clear conscience, and holiness of life. How is it that there are so many people who put knowledge first, instead of conduct? It means that they are constantly at fault and achieve little—sometimes next to nothing. If only these people would take as much trouble to weed out their imperfections, and to cultivate good qualities, as they take over the learned theses they propound, we should hear less about sins and scandals, less about lax behaviour in religious houses. After all, when the day of judgement comes, we shall be examined about what we have done, not about what we have read; whether we have lived conscientiously, not whether we have turned fine phrases. Where are they now, Doctor This and Professor That, whom you used to hear so much about when they were alive, and at the height of their reputation? They have handed over their chairs to other men, who probably never waste a thought on them; while they lived, they counted for something, now they are never mentioned.<br><br>5. So soon it passes, our earthly renown. Well for them, if they had practised what they taught; then indeed they would have studied to good purpose. How often the worldly pursuit of useless knowledge brings men to ruin, by distracting their attention from God’s service! They must play the great man, they will not be content with a humble part, and it only leads to frustration. True greatness can only be reckoned in terms of charity; the really great man is one who doesn’t think much of himself and doesn’t think much of rank or precedence either. The only clear-sighted man is one who treats all earthly achievements as dirt, because he wants to win Christ; the only educated man is one who has learned to abandon his own will and do God’s will instead.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="14" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><b>&nbsp;<br></b>What could our author mean when he writes of his desire that each of us “be one of those to whom truth communicates itself <i>directly</i>—not by means of symbols and words”? But is it not only through language (images and symbols and words and grammar and syntax) that we are able to think our way to the truth of things?<br><br>What kind of school would it be that had classrooms in which teachers never communicated “by means of symbols and words”?! Honestly, I am now enchanted by the thought of classrooms loud with silence, in which there were no words spoken or written, no gestures made. Utter stillness … letting the “truth communicate itself directly” to each person, and through each to the others. What would we <i>know</i> after a day of classes like that?<br><br>The Trinity, by deliberate choice and with stunning self-effacement, communicated itself directly to us by becoming one of us, appearing in our human nature for the sake of establishing friendship with us.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><b>John 14 (NJB):</b></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b><i>I&nbsp;</i>am the Way;<i>&nbsp;I&nbsp;</i>am Truth and Life.</b></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">No one can come to the Father except through me.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>7</sup> <b>If you know <i>me</i></b>, you will know my Father too.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">From this moment you know him and have seen him.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a></div><br>God did not send a book of crucial<i>&nbsp;ideas</i> such that we might study hard and learn how to get the right answers all the time. God, instead, chose to build friendship with us – to “communicate directly” through God’s own divine and human natures: “Oh, to be one of those to whom truth communicates itself directly” – so that we might communicate ourselves directly to each other: “Love one another <i><b>as</b></i> [i.e., in the way that] I have loved you.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Two</b><br><br>What our author understood and which he was certain that many among the learned had forgotten or had never been taught in the first place is that <i>there are&nbsp;</i><i>different kinds of truth</i> (which is not the same thing as <i>different truths</i> – the toxic conviction of Relativists<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a>). Our author is emphasizing in this chapter the first and foundational kind of truth, which is <i>living in a relationship of a particular kind</i>, to which the Gospel of John refers constantly using the verb “to abide”.<br><br>How can one understand this? Consider how it is when a personal relationship of yours has gone bad, one up close and central in your life (i.e., you could not know the meaning of your life without him or her in it). When you both are out of sorts, even suffering a serious rift (and you hope only a temporary one), <i>have you noticed how this rupture directly affects your ability to think clearly about anything?</i><br><br>This is not about one’s brain going wrong; it is about how one’s lack of love directly conditions his or her mind’s ability to think and to judge and to decide correctly. (Lack of love and its ill effects on our ability to reason is the oldest form of “brain fog.”) As a result, you each regularly misinterpret what the other says; you both cease to listen to and hear each other; and, more interestingly, you each begin to feel that the world has gone bad, has nothing faithful or true in it … which of course is patently<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> false. <b>Love<i>&nbsp;is</i> the light of the mind.</b><br>&nbsp;<br>This is what our author in chapter three wants us to understand: our capacity to know the truth about <i>anything</i> is deeply conditioned by how our personal relationship with God and with our closest friends is being experienced by us.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>John 3 (NJB):</b> <sup>9&nbsp;</sup>‘How is that possible?’ asked Nicodemus. <sup>10</sup> Jesus replied, ‘You are the Teacher of Israel, and you do not know these things!<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a></div><br>Our author is particularly nettled,<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> as Jesus was too, by the religiously learned, when they had replaced a deep, searching personal relationship with God for prodigious knowledge <i>about&nbsp;</i>God. Think of how a spouse may <i>know everything</i> about his or her spouse but has lost a feel for, a practice of, <i>a real relationship with</i> the other. Our author insists:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The humble man’s knowledge of himself is a surer way to God than any deep researches into truth. No reason why we should quarrel with learning, or with any straightforward pursuit of knowledge; it is all good as far as it goes, and part of God’s plan. But always what we should prize most is a clear conscience, and holiness of life. How is it that there are so many people who put knowledge first, instead of conduct? It means that they are constantly at fault and achieve little—sometimes next to nothing.</div><br><b>Point Three</b><br><br>The crisis of Truth in this American moment has little to do with our intellects; rather it has everything to do with our loss of commitment to friendships, built in the way the Son of God became human to show us how to do … thus,<i>&nbsp;the imitation of Christ</i>.<br><br>Those with no capacity for friendship will be compelled by so lethal a self-harm to <i>make up truth</i>, the truth they want, because they are unable to know what is true, have lost their ability, or will, to tell the truth. They splutter and gibber<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> words “that seem to work.” The biblical Psalmist often references persons like this.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 20px;"><b>&nbsp;Psalm 2 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>1&nbsp;</sup>Why this uproar among the nations,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;<b>this impotent muttering of the peoples?</b></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>&nbsp;2</sup> Kings of the earth take up position,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;princes plot together</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;against Yahweh and his anointed,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>&nbsp;3</sup> ‘Now let us break their fetters!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;Now let us throw off their bonds!’ <a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a></div><br>Genuine friendship comes first; access to truth (the proper functioning of the intellect and will) comes second. This is what is meant that love is <i>the most practical thing</i>:</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Nothing is more practical than</b></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>finding God</b>, than</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">falling in Love</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">in a quite absolute, final way.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">What you are in love with,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what seizes your imagination, will affect everything.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">It will decide</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what will get you out of bed in the morning,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what you do with your evenings,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">how you spend your weekends,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what you read, whom you know,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">what breaks your heart,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and what amazes you with joy and gratitude.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Fall in Love, stay in love,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and it will decide everything.<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a></div><br>Have you ever seriously considered how your capacity for friendship, genuine, well-built friendship, directly conditions the degree of your intellectual brilliance and dependable judgment?<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford), article by Ilene Susan Fort: <b>Tanner, Henry Ossawa (21 June 1859 – Paris, 25 May 1937)</b> - American painter. He was one of the foremost African American artists, achieving an international reputation in the early years of the 20th century for his religious paintings. The son of an African Methodist Episcopal (AME) bishop, he studied art with Thomas Eakins from 1880 to 1882 at the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts in Philadelphia. He then worked in Philadelphia and Atlanta, GA, where he ran a photography studio and taught at Clark College. He also exhibited in New York and Philadelphia and attracted several patrons who sponsored him to study abroad. … To assure the accuracy of his biblical scenes, Tanner travelled to Palestine in 1897 and 1898, studying the terrain, people, costumes, and customs.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> To be able to zoom in on the painting: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nicodemus_Visiting_Jesus,_by_Henry_Ossawa_Tanner_adjusted3.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nicodemus_Visiting_Jesus,_by_Henry_Ossawa_Tanner_adjusted3.jpg</a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup>&nbsp;</a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 3:11–12.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <b>Sanhedrin</b> - The Sanhedrin in Jerusalem, as it appears in the gospels, Josephus, and rabbinic literature, has been understood alternately as the high priests’ political council, the highest legislative body in Jewish Palestine, the supreme judicial court, the grand jury for important cases, the council of the Pharisaic school, and the final court of appeals in deciding halakic questions. [Anthony J. Saldarini, “Sanhedrin,” in <i>The Anchor Yale Bible Dictionary</i>, ed. David Noel Freedman (New York: Doubleday, 1992) 975.]<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at<b>&nbsp;“gravity” – I.3. – 1509&nbsp;</b><b>–</b> Weighty dignity; reverend seriousness; serious or solemn conduct or demeanour befitting a ceremony, an office, etc.; staidness. In later use with wider application: seriousness or sobriety (of conduct, bearing, speech, temperament, etc.); opposed to <i>levity</i> and <i>gaiety</i>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> One of <i>The Night School</i> guests of the Faber Institute was a little girl named Anna, whose story is recounted by her friend Fynn in <i>Mister God, This is Anna</i> (1974). The story covers her short life from when she met Fynn at 4-years old, a street urchin to when she died at 7-years old. Her wisdom was incandescent. Then there are the countless thousands over the course of human history who were vastly wise, who never had a single day of formal education.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup> </a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 3:1–2.<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> “<b>heart-light</b>” – Recall an experience of joy. Do you notice how it fills one’s chest with warmth?<br><br><a href="#text1b" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> See<b>&nbsp;Mark 3: 21</b> When his relations heard of this, they set out to take charge of him; they said, <b>‘He is out of his mind.’</b> [The <i><u>New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mk 3:21.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="34" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u>&nbsp;</i>(New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 14:6–7. Notice that He does not say, “I <i>know</i> the Way; I <i>know</i> the Truth and Life”.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>relativism</b>” – Originally and chiefly <i>Philosophy</i>. 1. <b>1865 –</b> Any theory or doctrine asserting that knowledge, truth, morality, etc., are relative to situations, rather than being absolute. See <i>cultural, ethical, historical relativism</i>.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“patent” – More generally: open, widespread, unobstructed. 1. II.4.a. - a1398 –</b> Of a fact, quality, phenomenon, etc.: clear, evident, obvious.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> “<b>is being experienced by us</b>” – God never gets out of sorts with us or fails to communicate openly and honestly with us. It is we humans who fall out of sorts with each other, which will always result in us falling out of sorts with God.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 3:9–10.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="35" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="36" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>&nbsp;15</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at<b>&nbsp;“to nettle” – 2.a. - c1450 –</b><i>&nbsp;transitive</i>. To irritate, vex, provoke, annoy. Frequently in <i>pass&nbsp;</i>with<i>&nbsp;at, by, with</i>, etc. Also, occasionally <i>intransitive</i>.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup>&nbsp;</a>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to gibber” – 1604</b> - <i>intransitive</i>. To speak rapidly and inarticulately; to chatter, talk nonsense. Said also of an ape.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ps 2:1–3.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> An exhortation written by Fr. Joseph Whelan, SJ, but made famous by Fr. Pedro Arrupe, SJ, Superior General of the Society of Jesus (the Jesuits).<br><br></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/24/3-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#2 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Dirck van Delen (1604/5-1671) – “Church Interior with the Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican of Luke 18:9-14 (1653)”, in the Clark Art Institute in Williamstown, Massachusetts. ]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/16/2-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Jun 2025 16:09:40 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/16/2-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#2 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20089100_1302x1120_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20089100_1302x1120_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20089100_1302x1120_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Dirck van Delen (1604/5-1671) – “Church Interior with the Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican of Luke 18:9-14 (1653)”, in the Clark Art Institute in Williamstown, Massachusetts.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20092504"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/2-Conversations-18-June-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">2-Conversations-18-June-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="7" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Luke 18:9-10 -</b> <sup>9</sup> He spoke the following parable to some people who prided themselves on being upright and despised everyone else, <sup>10</sup> ‘Two men went up to the Temple to pray, one a Pharisee, the other a tax collector. <a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> … <sup>13</sup> The tax collector stood some distance away, not daring even to raise his eyes to heaven; but he beat his breast and said, “God, be merciful to me, a sinner.”<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“publican” – 1.a. - c1175 –</b> <i>Roman History</i>. A person who farms the public taxes; a tax-gatherer, esp. any of those in Judaea and Galilee in the New Testament period, who were generally regarded as traitorous and impious on account of their service of Rome and their extortion.</div><br>A couple things to notice in the painting. (1) Did you notice the shadows? See the one attached to the Pharisee and the one attached to the Publican/Tax Collector. So subtle! The shadows show us that the Pharisee <i>has turned himself away from the light</i>; the Publican <i>faces the light</i>. Eloquent; elegant. (2) It is essential for the self-impressed, because of their hollowness, successfully to secure and to maintain the (undivided) attention (the envy; the adulation, the fear, etc.) of others. We get the strong impression that the two other men (the one over there advancing from the right; the other peeking out from behind the pillar, over there in the background) are looking at the Pharisee, not at the Publican. The Pharisee pretends not to notice.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="8" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT (KNOX &amp; OAKLEY)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a></h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>CHAPTER 2 - ON TAKING A LOW VIEW OF ONESELF</b><br><br>1. As for knowledge, it comes natural to all of us to want it; but what can knowledge do for us, without the fear of God? Give me a plain, unpretentious farmhand, content to serve God; there is more to be made of him than of some conceited University professor who forgets that he has a soul to save, because he is so busy watching the stars. To know yourself—that means feeling your own worthlessness, losing all taste for human praise. If my knowledge embraced the whole of creation, what good would it do me in God’s sight? It is by my actions that he will judge me.<br><br>2. Why not take a rest from this exaggerated craving for mere knowledge which only has the effect of distracting and deluding us? People are so fond of passing for learned men, and being congratulated on their wisdom—yes, but what a lot of knowledge there is that contributes nothing to our souls’ welfare! And there can be no wisdom in spending yourself on pursuits which are not going to promote your chances of salvation. All the talk in the world won’t satisfy the soul’s needs; nothing but holiness of life will set your mind at rest, nothing but a good conscience will help you to face God unashamed.<br><br>3. The wider, the more exact your learning, the more severe will be your judgement, if it has not taught you to live holily. No art, no science should make a man proud of possessing it; such gifts are a terrifying responsibility. Meanwhile, however well satisfied you are with your own skill or intelligence, never forget how much there is that remains unknown to you. Let us have no airs of learning; own up to your ignorance; what is the use of crowing over some rival, when you can point to any number of Doctors and Masters who can beat you at your own game? If you want to learn an art worth knowing, you must set out to be unknown, and to count for nothing.<br><br>4. There is no lesson so profound or so useful as this lesson of self-knowledge and of self-contempt. Claim nothing for yourself, think of others kindly and with admiration; that is the height of wisdom, and its masterpiece. Never think yourself better than the next man, however glaring his faults, however grievous his offences; you are in good dispositions now, but how long will they last? Tell yourself, “We are frail, all of us, but none so frail as I”.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One</b><br><br>Someone mentioned to me recently that he finds that my essays are “loaded”, that they contain so much that it takes work to “understand everything”. (I do listen closely to and consider what I hear from my readers.) Perhaps I could make two points that I think may illuminate my method and assist my readers. These points will also assist a reader in learning how to read <i>The Imitation of Christ</i>.<br><br>First, I <i>want</i> my readers to have to work to understand. It is only when one must <i>reach</i> for understanding, to think and then to think again, that the Holy Spirit has a real chance to give him or her greater understanding. Only when one is pushed beyond his or her grasp does he or she become <i>teachable</i>. And we each must learn, and constantly re-learn, to accept with humility how small is our understanding. Second, I do not expect my readers to understand every point that I make. No. But if even <i>a single point</i> lays hold of my reader and begins its good work inside him or her, and he or she lets it work, then he or she has successfully read the essay.<br><br>Consider this analogy. If you walk into a great Catholic cathedral, then you quickly notice how crammed that space is with, well, with so much! There is the architecture itself, the paintings, the statues, the stained-glass windows, the shifting nature of the light, the Stations of the Cross, the carvings, the patterns on the floor, all the furniture and other objects placed up in the sanctuary, and especially the Crucifix. So much; too much! But the point is not for you coming into that space to “figure it all out”. No, you soon pay attention to one thing and focus on it. God meets you there.<br><br>St. Ignatius of Loyola in his <i>Spiritual Exercises</i>, in the Second Annotation writes (in part): “For, a person … <i>finds something</i> that makes the meaning a little clearer or brings it a little more home to him or her, whether this comes through his or her own reasoning, or because his or her intellect is enlightened by the divine Power. … It is not <b>knowing much</b> [i.e. a lot of things or grasping every point in a text] <i>but catching on to one thing and relishing it interiorly</i>; this is what contents and satisfies the soul.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point Two</b><br><br>When the Gospels reference “the Pharisees”, it is referencing a distinct religious association of men (laypersons; not Priests) operating in the Judaism of Jesus’ time. But the Pharisees are merely one historical example of <i>a kind of person</i> who has appeared always and everywhere in human history. We call it <i>pharisaism</i>,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> which could more fairly be referenced as persons who have become distorted, or “bent” (a favorite expression of C.S. Lewis), by <i>Vainglory</i>, a particularly popular form of the capital sin of <i>Pride</i>. A vainglorious person becomes especially difficult to endure when he or she models a religious form of this blight.<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">The sin of <i><b>pride</b></i> is widely viewed as the “root of all the other sins” (Eccl 9:15). It is marked by a self-aggrandizement that clouds not only God’s sovereignty and others’ worth but also an appreciation of one’s true self. Distinct from healthy self-esteem and from a justifiable pride in one’s own God-given talents and achievements, the sin of pride often involves disregard or contempt for ideas and judgments other than one’s own. A chief aspect of pride is <i><b>vainglory</b></i>, which comprises the inordinate effort to show one’s own excellence and the insatiable need for approval.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>The author of <i>The Imitation of Christ</i> in this chapter is getting at this, exposing this competitiveness in us to appear smarter, better, more esteemed, more noticed, better looking, more worthy to be praised than others. The key words here are <i>“more … than”</i>. A person caught in a <i>“more than … less than”</i> world of his or her making will be pharisaical. Our author writes:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Why not take a rest from this exaggerated craving for mere knowledge which only has the effect of distracting and deluding us? People are so fond of passing for learned and being congratulated on their wisdom—yes, but what a lot of knowledge there is that contributes nothing to our souls’ welfare! … Meanwhile, however well satisfied you are with your own skill or intelligence, never forget how much there is that remains unknown to you.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">C.S. Lewis in <i>Mere Christianity</i> writes:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Now what you want to get clear is that Pride is essentially <i>competitive</i>—is competitive by its very nature—while the other vices are competitive only, so to speak, by accident. Pride gets no pleasure out of having something, but only out of having <i>more</i> of it than the next person. We say that people are proud of being rich, or clever, or good-looking, but they are not. They are proud of being richer, or cleverer, or better-looking than others.</div><br><b>Point Three</b><br><br>Our author writes: “If you want to learn an art worth knowing, you must set out to be unknown, and to count for nothing.”<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> In our psychologized American culture, we so often talk about a person’s need for “self-esteem” (as if it were a “right” owed us by others) and talk about our kids as “special”. We are furious when we feel that we or they are being ignored or slighted. But we rarely address the far more powerful and penetrating significance of humility. To us Americans it seems just plain <i>wrong</i> to “think of ourselves as low” or to “count ourselves as nothing”. After all, we Americans are notoriously convinced that we are exceptional .<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Our author insists: “There is no lesson so profound or so useful as this lesson of self-knowledge and of <i>self-contempt</i>.”<br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>&nbsp;Jeremiah 17 (NJB):</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 60px;"><sup>&nbsp;9</sup> ‘The heart is more devious than any other thing,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;and is depraved; who can pierce its secrets?</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;<sup>10</sup> I, Yahweh, search the heart,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;test the motives,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;to give each person what his conduct</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;and his actions deserve.<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">I recall what C.S. Lewis wrote in <i>Mere Christianity</i>, in chapter 8, which he titles: “The Great Sin”.<div data-empty="true"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">I now come to that part of Christian morals where they differ most sharply from all other morals. <i>There is one vice of which no person in the world is free</i>; which everyone in the world loathes when he or she sees it in someone else; and of which hardly any people, except Christians, ever imagine that they are guilty themselves. I have heard people admit that they are bad-tempered, or that they cannot keep their heads about girls or drink, or even that they are cowards. I do not think I have ever heard anyone who was not a Christian accuse himself or herself of this vice. And at the same time, I have very seldom met anyone, who was not a Christian, who showed the slightest mercy to it in others. <i>There is no fault which makes a person more unpopular, and no fault of which we are more unconscious in ourselves. And the more we have it ourselves, the more we dislike it in others</i>. The vice I am talking of is <b>Pride or Self-Conceit</b>: and the virtue opposite to it, in Christian morals, is called <b>Humility</b>. [my emphases]</div><br>The goal is not to speak of ourselves derogatorily<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> (self-contemptuously) or to pretend to be humble (the famous example of Uriah Heep of <i>David Copperfield</i> [1850] by Charles Dickens), because both are sins against the truth of one’s life. One is still in the trap of a “more than … less than” world.<br>&nbsp;<br>No. What an imitation of Jesus will get us, through the influence of the Holy Spirit, is a greater and more comprehensive attention to others, to the otherness of others. We will be freed from seeing people competitively (i.e., as a threat) and begin to perceive them <i>contemplatively</i>, loving their otherness, admiring what is best in them.<br><br>One of the most famous and incisive remarks ever made about humility came from C.S. Lewis. I think it likely that he formulated it from having read <i>The Imitation of Christ</i> “, about which book he wrote that he had read it “pretty nearly every day.” He wrote: “Humility does not mean thinking less of yourself; it means thinking of yourself less.”<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dirck_van_Delen_-_Church_Interior_with_the_Parable_of_the_Pharisee_and_the_Publican_(Luke_18-9-14)_-_1981.63_-_Clark_Art_Institute.tiff" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dirck_van_Delen_-_Church_Interior_with_the_Parable_of_the_Pharisee_and_the_Publican_(Luke_18-9-14)_-_1981.63_-_Clark_Art_Institute.tiff</a>. <i>Grove Art Online</i> (Oxford): <b>Delen, Dirck (Christiaensz.) van</b> (b Heusden, nr ’s Hertogenbosch, 1604–5; d Arnemuiden, May 16, 1671), Dutch painter. He also painted church interiors, for the earliest of which (e.g. 1627; St Petersburg, Hermitage) he used the print by Johannes van Londerseel after a painting by Hendrick Aertsn (d Gdańsk, 1603) as a point of departure. Other sources for his gothicizing church architecture may have been the work of Antwerp architectural painters, although he did not adopt their rigid tunnel perspective. His style seems closer to that of church interiors by his contemporary Bartholomeus van Bassen. Certainly, some of van Bassen’s works served as models for the interior views that van Delen produced from 1628. The architecture in these is massive, more suited to the exterior of a building, with rooms covered by heavy coffered ceilings. The use of colour, too, is heavy, with many dull brownish tints.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 18:9–10.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 18:13.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <b>Ronald Knox (1888-1957)</b> -Throughout the first half of the 20th century, both as an Anglican and as a Roman Catholic, Ronald Knox was a well-known part of the English literary landscape. He was a favored preacher for occasions great and small; his articles on a host of topics found a place in the newspapers and monthly literary magazines; his voice was heard often on the BBC. Best known for his English translation of the Scriptures (the “Knox Bible”), he also wrote numerous works of apologetics and collections of sermons, retreat conferences, and lectures, as well as six detective novels. This translation was begun by Monsignor Ronald Knox but then completed (by the express wish of Knox himself) by Michael Oakley following Knox’s death in 1957. It captures the “frill-lessness” and crisp candor of the original.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> “<b>Pharisaism</b>” – I call it unfortunate that this character flaw, this powerful temptation of the evil spirit against our human nature, gets so famously associated with a historical group of Jewish men living in the time of Jesus. The point is not that group of men; they are only one example of what happens when vainglory damages personalities. The point is the mortal danger posed to human nature by the sin of Pride, and its pal, Vainglory, of which the Pharisees are just one, tiny historical example.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> Michael Downey, in <i><u>The New Dictionary of Catholic Spirituality</u></i> (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2000), 249, specifically the article on “Capital Sins” by George P. Evans.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Professor Walter A. Elwell, in his article on the website of the C.S. Lewis Institute, writes: “<i>The Imitation of Christ</i> is a devotional work with a profound, yet simple, message. It calls us to look away from our self-sufficiency to God who is all-sufficient, then to look back with transformed vision to a world in need where service replaces self-seeking. God becomes central in our lives as we systematically bring ourselves into line with his sovereign control. <b>This will involve self-mortification, a ruthless honesty with ourselves, a determination to change, and plain, hard work. </b>When we have done this, we will be following the pattern of Jesus’ earthly life in imitation of the God-man. Such is the essence of Thomas à Kempis’s attitude toward the spiritual life.”<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> The<i> Oxford English Dictionary</i> at<b> “exceptional” – a. – 1846 –</b> Of the nature of or forming an exception; out of the ordinary course, unusual, special.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Je 17:9–10. There is a way that God, and godly people, can communicate a “hard” truth about you or me – as we see happening in this quote from Jeremiah 17. Less godly or just plain pharisaical people could say these biblical lines to us in a crushing way, leaving us embarrassed and devastated. But God, and the godly, can say these lines to us, and we feel <i>found out</i>, finally (!), and we are so grateful that we have been. They tell us the truth lovingly … <i>and it frees us</i> from our elaborate scams built to help us hide from others and from ourselves what embarrasses us.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“derogatory” – 2. – 1570 –</b> Having the effect of lowering in honour or estimation; depreciatory, disparaging, disrespectful, lowering.</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/16/2-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>#1 - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[John 1:35-41. The painting/illustration by James Tissot remembers the call before the call of Jesus’ first disciples. What do we mean? Unlike other “callings” of disciples, these first two were not called by Jesus. Instead, they pursued Jesus as Jesus walked again along the bank of the Jordan River (see it there in the painting?), walking by the spot where on the previous day John had baptized Him.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/10/1-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2025 12:43:27 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/10/1-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="31" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >#1 - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20023406_906x1467_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/20023406_906x1467_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/20023406_906x1467_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Calling of John and Andrew</i> (1886-1894) by James Tissot. John 1:35-41.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="20087136"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/1-Conversations-11-June-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">1-Conversations-11-June-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>PAINTING</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="6" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="7" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>John 1:35-41.</b> The painting/illustration by James Tissot remembers <i>the call before the call</i> of Jesus’ first disciples. What do we mean? Unlike other “callings” of disciples, these first two were <i>not</i> called by Jesus. Instead, <i>they pursued Jesus</i> as Jesus walked again along the bank of the Jordan River (see it there in the painting?), walking by the spot where on the previous day John had baptized Him. (Notice that there is no Temptation in the Wilderness story in John’s Gospel.) So, we might consider that <b>it was the Holy Spirit who called and sent to Jesus those two men</b>, who were then to become Jesus’s first disciples. We might consider this a divine “prompting”, showing Jesus how to begin the work of his public life. “Look behind you, Jesus. I have sent them to you.” But Jesus, already wise in discernment, first “tested” this divine prompting, asking these men (one of the most important questions in the Gospels), <b>“What do you want?”</b><br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="8" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>TEXT</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Chapter 1 - Of the Imitation of Christ</b><br><br>“Anyone who follows me shall not walk in darkness,” says the Lord. These are the words of Christ, and by them we are reminded that we must imitate his life and his ways if we are to be truly enlightened and set free from the darkness of our own hearts. <i>Let it be the most important thing we do</i>, then, to reflect on the life of Jesus Christ.<br><br>Christ’s teaching surpasses all the teachings of the saints, and the person who has his spirit will find hidden nourishment in his words. Yet, many people, even after hearing scripture read so often, lack a deep longing for it, for they do not have the spirit of Christ. Anyone who wishes to understand Christ’s words and to savor them fully should strive to become like him in every way.<br><br>What good does it do, then, to debate about the Trinity, if by a lack of humility, you are displeasing to the Trinity? In truth, lofty words do not make a person holy and just, but a virtuous life makes one dear to God. I would much rather feel profound sorrow for my sins than be able to define the theological term for it. If you knew the whole Bible by heart and the sayings of all the philosophers, what good would it all be without God’s love and grace? Vanity of vanities and all is vanity, except to love God and to serve only him. This is the highest wisdom: to see the world as it truly is, fallen and fleeting; to love the world not for its own sake, but for God’s; and to direct all your effort toward achieving the kingdom of heaven.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the adjective <b>“vain” – 1.a. - a1300</b> – Devoid of real value, worth, or significance; idle, unprofitable, useless, worthless; of no effect, force, or power; fruitless, futile, unavailing.</div><br>So, it is vanity to seek material wealth that cannot last and to place your trust in it. It is also vanity to seek recognition and status. It is vanity to chase after what the world says you should want and to long for things you should not have, things that you will pay a high price for later on if you get them. It is vanity to wish for a long life and to care little about a good life. It is vanity to focus only on your present life and not to look ahead to your future life. It is vanity to live for the joys of the moment and not to seek eagerly the lasting joys that await you.<br><br>Often remember that saying: “The eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor is the ear filled with hearing.” Make every effort, then, to shift your affections from the things that you can see to the things you cannot see, for people who live in the world on its terms instead of on God’s stain their conscience and lose God’s grace.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="11" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h3'  data-size="2.7em"><h3  style='font-size:2.7em;'>CONVERSATION</h3></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Point One:</b><br><br>How does one read a text like <i>The Imitation of Christ</i>, which is another way of asking how does one practice a habit of <i>spiritual reading</i>?<br><br>Let me begin with an analogy to something that married couples may notice in their relationship. When a spouse has become familiar with one’s close (-est) friend it becomes possible to have become <i>too</i> familiar. He or she <i>hears</i> the other, but he or she no longer <i>listens</i>, they <i>already know</i> what the other is going to say. Of course, a spouse who misuses his or her power of speech might earn the right not to be listened to. Responsibility for language and how we use it is a shared responsibility.<br><br>In an analogous way, we churchgoers or hearers or readers of spiritual texts, who over the years have grown familiar with religious language, might, without noticing it, have ceased to pay attention to what we read or hear, assuming that it is going to be the same old stuff, though “wrapped” for us in slightly different ways.<br><br>To read successfully a spiritual book, such as the Bible or <i>The Imitation of Christ</i>, we must learn to read “freshly”, <i>expecting</i> that God intends to meet us in its words and in how its <i>atmosphere</i> affects us.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> But it takes a deliberate effort to overcome a familiarity that blinds us, dulls us. <i>It takes work to pay attention</i>, to stay fully alert, to let a spiritual text reveal its meaning, being patient and allowing it to do its work in us. Recall the famous lines from a poem by Mary Oliver: “I don’t know exactly what prayer is / I do know how to pay attention.”<br><br><b>Point Two:</b><br><br>The biblical text above has Jesus posing this question – <b>“What do you want?”</b> In John’s Gospel, this question is the first time we hear His voice! This alone is worth wondering about.<br>&nbsp;<br>This first chapter of <i>The Imitation</i> is about this question. The author insists, always gently and wanting our involvement, that we answer this question. To show us what a good answer is, the author answers Jesus’ question this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">These are the words of Christ, and by them we are reminded that we must imitate his life and his ways if we are to be truly enlightened and set free from the darkness of our own hearts.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a></div><br>Consider slowing down Jesus’ question by asking it with three different emphases.<br><br>First, <b>WHAT</b> <b>do you want?</b> This gets us to think of a <i>thing</i> that we want, <i>a want above all other wants</i>. (Did you notice that the most important element here is the vigor of our wanting and not nearly as much the thing that we are wanting?) If you could state your want clearly to God, and having been assured that Jesus would give you what you wanted, <i>what is it&nbsp;</i>that you really want, if you could ask for only one thing? (I’ll bet that you don’t know.) Or what if you ended up disliking the question that Jesus asked, because the question that you had wished that He had asked was <i>Who</i> is it that you want above all others, not as a possession but as a relationship? This change of question would reveal the Holy Spirit already at work in you.<br><br>Second, <b>What do YOU&nbsp;want?</b> Have you noticed, especially in American culture, how we are constantly manipulated to want something because we are told that <i>everyone else</i> wants it, or at least the people who “really matter” want it (notice that we are not one of them)? It really is not what <i>you</i> want – it is a <i>memetic</i> desire (we are infected by the desire that someone else has – we mimic their desire). How do we discover that this is true? Well, if you do end up getting something that you want, then have you noticed&nbsp;how often you feel an emptiness inside, even as you hold the very thing in your hand. Where is the fullness that you had expected? The thing that you wanted, or thought that you did, was not what <i>you</i> wanted. American households are crammed with things that we were manipulated to want. Our houses are filled with clutter; closets stuffed; garages crammed; storage units rented.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> What, then, is a desire that <i>you</i> authentically have; that proceeds from your truest self? Bartimaeus knew exactly what he wanted.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Mark 10 (NJB):</b> <sup>50</sup> So throwing off his cloak, he [Bartimaeus, the blind man] jumped up and went to Jesus. <sup>51&nbsp;</sup>Then Jesus spoke, <b>‘What do you want me to do for you?’&nbsp;</b>The blind man said to him, ‘Rabbuni, let me see again.’<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><br>Third, <b>What do you WANT<i>?</i>&nbsp;</b>One way that I have learned to track the effect of sin in a person (by which I mean, a taste for unreality) is by noticing his or her loss of ability to distinguish between a <i>want&nbsp;</i>and a <i>need</i>. Our culture saturates our consciousness so many times each day with images of what we ought to want. But our compromised culture<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> (C.S. Lewis liked to speak of us all living in “occupied territory”) does not stop there. What our culture wants is for us <i>to turn our wants into needs</i>. We no longer just want things; we <i>must</i> have these things. Perhaps we could fruitfully ask ourselves: <b>What, really, do I <i>need</i>?</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Vanity of vanities and all is vanity, except to love God and to serve only him. This is the highest wisdom: to see the world as it truly is, fallen and fleeting; to love the world not for its own sake, but for God’s; and to direct all your effort toward achieving the kingdom of heaven.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">We will be surprised to discover how very little we need to possess in order to live: to contribute to society, to be happy, to love, to read, to choose our friends, to love justice, to serve the common good, to forgive our enemies, and to be able to pursue our dreams, etc.<br><br><b>Point Three:</b><br><br>The author urges:<div style="margin-left: 40px;">Make every effort, then, to shift your affections from the things that you can see to the things you cannot see,<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a></div><br>The only successful way to “shift one’s affections” is not by fighting those affections that fail to satisfy your deepest longings. Rather, it is by staying close to Christ, especially by seeking knowledge of Him in the Scriptures. Slowly but surely, through the work of the Holy Spirit, your affection for material things (more, more, more; enough is never enough) grows less and your affection grows for spiritual things (for real friendships; for a more fearless openness, for a more penetrating understanding, for an ability to distinguish what is real from what only appears to be real, and for wisdom, etc.). The Holy Spirit persuades your affections to want these unseen things.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Isaiah 55 (NJB)</b><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>1</sup> Oh, come to the water all you who are thirsty;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">though you have no money, come!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Buy and eat; come, buy wine and milk</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">without money, free!</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>2</sup> Why spend money on what cannot nourish</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and your wages on what fails to satisfy?</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Listen carefully to me, and you will have good things to eat</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and rich food to enjoy.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>3</sup> Pay attention, come to me;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">listen, and you will live.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><br>So, then, the very center of Chapter One is opened for us in Jesus’ question – <b>What do you want?</b> (John 1:38)<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1&nbsp;</sup></a>Dennis J. Billy with Thomas à Kempis, <u><i>The Imitation of Christ: A Spiritual Commentary and Reader’s Guide</i></u>, trans. William C. Creasy (Notre Dame, IN: Christian Classics, 2005), 20–21.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> The “<b>atmosphere</b>” of a book. Go to last week’s Conversations (4 June 2025) where this important idea is explained.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> Dennis J. Billy with Thomas à Kempis, <u><i>The Imitation of Christ: A Spiritual Commentary and Reader’s Guide</i></u>, trans. William C. Creasy (Notre Dame, IN: Christian Classics, 2005), 20.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> See: https://www.governing.com/context/too-much-stuff-americans-and-their-storage-units - Storage facilities are a $38 billion industry, one of the surest business investments in America, with an annual growth rate of over seven percent. In 1984, there were about 6,600 self-storage buildings in the nation. Now there are approximately 50,000 such facilities in the U.S. (900 per state), with a combined storage capacity of 2.3 billion square feet. In other words, every one of the 340 million Americans could simultaneously find a place to stand inside one of the nation’s storage facilities — and wouldn’t that be an addition to the Guinness World Records? According to 2018 statistics, there are more than 23 million individual storage units in the United States. That’s one for every 14 Americans. Self-storage facilities employ more than 170,000 people in the United States. The existing infrastructure is at 90 percent capacity. Americans apparently cannot get enough external storage space.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5&nbsp;</sup></a><i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mk 10:50–51.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> “<b>culture</b>” – A famous definition of this term is “the <i>meanings</i> [i.e., what we understand and affirm is real] and <i>values</i> [i.e., what we feel is valuable or more valuable than other things] that inform a way of life.” To speak in very general terms, St. Augustine posited the root of human sinfulness in fundamental damage, a distortion in our <b>Will</b>; i.e., in our capacity to have affection for what is truly valuable; St. Thomas Aquinas posited the root of human sinfulness in a fundamental damage, a distortion in our<b> Intellect</b>; i.e., either we are ignorant of our Intellectual powers and fail to use them, or we replace our power to think clearly and with carefulness with our ungoverned passions – our lack of Temperance skews our thinking.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Dennis J. Billy with Thomas à Kempis, <i><u>The Imitation of Christ: A Spiritual Commentary and Reader’s Guide</u></i>, trans. William C. Creasy (Notre Dame, IN: Christian Classics, 2005), 20.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> Dennis J. Billy with Thomas à Kempis, <u><i>The Imitation of Christ: A Spiritual Commentary and Reader’s Guide</i></u>, trans. William C. Creasy (Notre Dame, IN: Christian Classics, 2005), 21.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Is 55:1–3.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/10/1-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Introduction - Conversations</title>
						<description><![CDATA[Woman At the Well (esp. John 4:13-14) by Crystal Close - Oil on canvas; 36"x48"; 2016 

“To Converse” The Oxford English Dictionary at “to converse” – 1. - 1340–1727 - † intransitive. To move about, have one's being, live, dwell in (on, upon) a place, among (with) people, etc. Obsolete.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/03/introduction-conversations</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 03 Jun 2025 12:36:04 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/03/introduction-conversations</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="25" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Introduction - Conversations</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19948922_1639x1220_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/19948922_1639x1220_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19948922_1639x1220_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="https://crystalclose.com/artwork/4021029-Woman At The Well.html" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank"><i>Woman At the Well</i></a><i>&nbsp;</i>(esp. John 4:13-14) by Crystal Close - Oil on canvas; 36"x48"; 2016<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="19948942"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/INTRO-Conversations-4-June-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">INTRO-Conversations-4-June-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>“To Converse”</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“to converse” – 1. - 1340–1727</b> - † <i>intransitive</i>. To move about, have one's being, live, dwell <i>in (on, upon)</i> a place, <i>among (with)</i> people, etc. <i>Obsolete</i>.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And its interesting etymology: &lt; <b>French</b> <i>converser</i> (12th cent. in Littré) to pass one's life, live, dwell in or with, in modern <b>French</b> also to exchange words with; = <b>Provençal</b> <i>conversar</i>, <b>Spanish</b> <i>conversar</i>, <b>Italian</b> and late <b>Latin</b> <i>conversare</i> &lt; <b>Latin</b> <i>conversārī</i> lit. to turn oneself about, to move to and fro, pass one's life, dwell, abide, live somewhere, keep company with; middle voice of rare <i>conversāre</i> to turn to and fro, frequentative of <i>convertĕre</i> to turn about.</div><br><br><b>A Nod to Pope Leo XIV</b><br><b>&nbsp;</b><br>Our learned author and spiritual master, Thomas à Kempis was a Brother of the Common Life (a Canons regular) of the Augustinian tradition, the spiritual tradition from which our present Pope has come.<br><br>And concerning the term “<b>Canons regular</b>” Professor Andrew Boyd explains: “<i>Canons regular</i> are usually established as a cathedral chapter [of Priests], or occasionally at some other significant church, the idea being that they were originally diocesan <i>clergy who wished to live together somewhat like monks, in community, with the classic vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience and to live according to a Rule - most commonly that of St. Augustine</i>. Given that they were primarily clerics and not monks, despite similarities, they were considered the “active” pastoral communities, as opposed to the more “contemplative” monastic communities.”<br><br><b>An author and His Text</b><br><br>Once a week during this summer of 2025, the Faber Institute will engage in conversation with an author, Thomas à Kempis (1380-1471; i.e., Thomas Hamerken, born in the German village of Kempen near Dusseldorf) and a book attributed to him, <i>The Imitation of Christ.</i> We say “attributed” to him, because it is not known whether he collected the teachings, edited them, and then constructed the book or was the author of this book of exceptional influence on spiritual people ever since it was published (around 1420, though the oldest manuscript we have is of 1472). Whatever the case, Thomas was centrally involved in the production of and sharing of this book, who himself lived with great <i>devotion</i> (i.e., acting from reverence and awe) the wisdom for which this book is justifiably praised.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Imitation of Christ</i> has undoubtedly proved the most influential devotional book in Western Christian history. … It appeared in some 3,000 editions (50 of them prior to the year 1500).<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>The Atmosphere of This Book</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“atmosphere” – 4.a. – 1797</b> – <i>figurative</i>. Surrounding mental or moral element, environment. Also, prevailing psychological climate; pervading tone or mood; characteristic mental or moral environment; fascinating or beguiling associations or effects.</div><br>Our choice to engage this book has as much to do with its profound insights into a practical, every-day way of living the Gospel of Jesus Christ as it does with its power to “shift” the inner “weather” of the reader.<br><br>C.S. Lewis famously wrote<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>of this “hidden” or <i>kappa-element</i> in stories. A text’s <i>effects</i> in us are what we remember about a text long after we have forgotten its plot or arguments. Stories are most valuable for their <i>quality</i> or <i>atmosphere</i>, not simply for their plot. Michael Ward, one of the great living scholars of Lewis’ works wrote:<div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Coming to know God, for Lewis, is not like learning a <i>subject</i> but like <i>breathing a new atmosphere</i>, and it is of the highest significance that the world “atmosphere”, which is his preferred term for the <i>kappa-element</i> in romance,<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> should also serve for his description of the nature of the Christian life.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div>In our American moment, we notice in ourselves and others how often our “insides” are roiled, offended, unsettled, worried, fearful, unforgiving, angry, or defiant. We dwell in <i>stormy weather</i>. If a person regularly reads <i>The Imitation of Christ</i> – reading one chapter before going to sleep at night - it will change the “weather” of his or her soul. We need this change.<b><br></b></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">I am reminded of a similar effect caused in me during my middle school and high school years (1965-1972) when I was exposed to the “Desiderata”<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a>, whose opening lines are:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Go placidly amid the noise and the haste and remember what peace there may be in silence. As far as possible, without surrender, be on good terms with all persons.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Speak your truth quietly and clearly; and listen to others, even to the dull and the ignorant; they too have their story.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Avoid loud and aggressive persons; they are vexatious to the spirit. If you compare yourself with others, you may become vain or bitter, for always there will be greater and lesser persons than yourself.</div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div>One author writing in the mid-19th century (1849) about Thomas à Kempis noticed the “atmosphere” characteristic of his personality, portraying him in this way:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The character of his mind, in its original stamp, was evidently predisposed to a quiet, contemplative, introverted life. <i>There breathes in all his writings a peculiar spirit of satisfaction and repose, and there beats gently a pulse of inward joy, cheerfulness and delight.</i> We feel, as we read, that the writer moves only in this inner spiritual circle, but in this he is perfectly happy. The cell, narrow indeed, but <i>cheered</i> by the love of God and of Christ, is to him a <i>paradise</i>, which he would exchange only for Heaven. The duties of subjection, of prayer and other acts of devotion are to his taste the choicest delicacies. The renunciation of self, and devotedness to the interests of others, are the very elements of his life. Whatever he enjoins upon others, he himself performs with the greatest <i>pleasure and enthusiasm</i>.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> [Emphasis added.]</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>The Form of These Conversations</b><br><br>Each week during this summer of 2025, we will endeavor to publish on Wednesday mornings one of these<i>&nbsp;Conversations</i>.<br><br>We imagine each one consisting of three parts. In the first part, there is a painting capturing a moment in the Gospels when Jesus is engaged in conversation. Conversation was Jesus’ primary work. In the second part, we print a copy of one chapter from <i>The Imitation of Christ</i>, taken from the most accurate translation of the text by Creasy. If the chapter is too long, we will select and print just a portion of that chapter. In the third part, we converse with that chapter, with some element or other in that chapter.<br><br><b>What We Encourage</b><br><br>Right up there with the Bible, <i>The Imitation of Christ</i> is one of the most printed books in human history. We encourage you to get yourselves a copy of it and to join us in reading a chapter each day, preferably just before you go to bed or to sleep. You have many options, but two editions that we recommend are:<br><br>(1) The lovely edition translated from the original Latin by Ronald Knox and Michael Oakley and re-published by Ignatius Press in 2005. From the Foreword to the 1959 edition: “Monsignor Knox had for many years before his death made a practice of reading a daily chapter from <i>The Imitation of Christ</i>, and it was no matter for surprise that the hand which had given us a masterly new version of the Bible in English<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> should stray towards that time-proved compendium of the spiritual life with which the years had made him increasingly familiar.”<br><br>(2) The most current and accurate translation from Latin of <i>The Imitation of Christ</i> is by Wiliam Creasy, which in this edition is combined with a chapter-by-chapter commentary by the widely published spiritual writer, the Redemptorist, Dennis Billy, CSsR, published by Christian Classics in 2005. The commentary is an obvious strength of this book, as a study guide, but it is a drawback when it tempts a reader to pay less attention to Thomas’s original text or tempts a reader to “make a study” of this text rather than simply to read the text and to receive its wisdom as deeply within as he or she can, letting its “atmosphere” become pervasive within.<br><br>Welcome to the <i>Conversations</i> of this summer of 2025.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> See the website of the artist, Crystal Close: <a href="https://crystalclose.com/home.html" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://crystalclose.com/home.html</a><br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> John Van Engen, <u>“Introduction,”</u> in <i>Devotio Moderna: Basic Writings</i>, ed. John Farina, trans. John Van Engen, The Classics of Western Spirituality (New York; Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1988), 8.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> C.S. Lewis, in a 1940 paper he wrote called, “The Kappa Element in Romance”, and which he gave at a literary society in Oxford.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> “<b>romance</b>” meant as a literary form. The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>romance</b>” – <b>I.1.</b> - A medieval narrative (originally in verse, later also in prose) relating the legendary or extraordinary adventures of some hero of chivalry. Also in extended use, with reference to narratives about important religious figures.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> Michael Ward, <i>Planet Narnia: The Seven Heavens in the Imagination of C.S. Lewis</i> (Oxford: 2008), p. 227.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> A reflective text, sometimes referred to as a prose-poem, written by Max Ehrmann of Terre Haute, Indiana between 1921 and 1927. For a discussion of this famous text (in 1960s and 1970s America), see <i>Wikipedia</i> at “Desiderata”. For a copy of the text, see: <a href="https://www.desiderata.com/desiderata.html" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.desiderata.com/desiderata.html</a>. This text showed up everywhere when I was a youth, especially on posters of all kinds that a thoughtful teen wanted to hang on his or her bedroom wall. The text had an unexpectedly large impact among kids of my generation. We all liked the “Desiderata”.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>B. Sears, <u>“Reformers before the Reformation,”</u> <i>Bibliotheca Sacra</i> 2.6 (1845): 226.<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> See the Knox Bible website: <a href="https://www.knoxbible.com" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://www.knoxbible.com</a>. His translation of the entire Bible took him nine years to complete.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/06/03/introduction-conversations#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rewilding the Word #14</title>
						<description><![CDATA[One of the earliest “habits” of the Faber Institute (founded in October 2014) was The Night School of Deeper Learning (aka, “the Night School”) . I was asked this past week how I teach these classes, wondering whether I had a particular approach to communicating so much, at depth, in so short a period of time – only one hour. I replied to him then, but I have continued to think about his question.]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/05/13/rewilding-the-word-14</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 13 May 2025 17:01:59 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/05/13/rewilding-the-word-14</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_2500.png"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/11895627_835x559_500.png" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="19716661"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-14-Rewilding-the-Word-May-2025.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-14-Rewilding-the-Word-May-2025.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="4" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Ambrose Bierce, <i>The Devil’s Dictionary</i>&nbsp;</b>– EDUCATION, n. That which discloses to the wise and disguises from the foolish their lack of understanding.<br><br><b>Rowan Williams, <i>Passions of the Soul</i> (2024), page 13</b>: It’s worth noticing how the ideal of freedom from ‘passion’ is connected here with a new level of awareness, a new clarity of vision. What these earlier writers of the Eastern spiritual tradition are talking about is regularly grounded in <i>the idea that our habitual mental and spiritual condition is one in which we quite simply don’t see clearly;</i> and even in the Western tradition St Augustine will tell us that one of the effects of evil within us is that our minds are skewed. <i>We don’t know things as we ought to know them; we don’t see things as we ought to see them.</i> [My emphasis.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="6" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19716384_1226x960_500.jpg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/19716384_1226x960_2500.jpg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19716384_1226x960_500.jpg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="7" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">“Theseus<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> and Ariadne” (1811) by Rudolph Suhrlandt (1781-1862) housed in the Berlinische Galerie.<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> Notice the “clue” of thread that Ariadne has just placed in Theseus’ left hand.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="8" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A story</b><br><br>One of the earliest “habits” of the Faber Institute (founded in October 2014) was <i>The Night School of Deeper Learning</i> (aka, “the Night School”)<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a>. I was asked this past week how I teach these classes, wondering whether I had a particular approach to communicating so much, at depth, in so short a period of time – only one hour. I replied to him then, but I have continued to think about his question.<br><br>To the Night School we invite “Guests”. I ask a profound person from the past, especially (but not solely) from our Christian past, to join us – one Guest per night. And when, once a month (eight months of the year), we gather to meet one of them, I labor to convey a few of the deepest and most beautiful thoughts from the writings of our Guest. I will come back to this.<br><br>But there is another matter of importance. We have arranged the Night School into an expanding set of <i>Series</i>, a gathering of four Guests per Series. (We are about to complete the 16th Series, later this month.) I invite the four Guests, because I sense that <i>their combination</i> in a Series could shed light on a central “problem” that I recognize, in our present context, is vexing many of us. In the back of my mind in this gathering of four Guests is Plato’s <i>Symposium</i> dialogue,<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> an account of an evening of eating and drinking when each guest was invited to give a speech worth listening to on the subject of love/friendship. I also think of a “luminous Mystery”, the Transfiguration, when to a mountainside one night Jesus invited his three closest friends and then two Guests: Moses and Elijah – <b>Matthew 17</b>: <sup>2</sup> There in their presence he was transfigured: his face shone like the sun and his clothes became as dazzling as light. <sup>3</sup> And suddenly Moses and Elijah appeared to <i>them</i>; they were talking with <i>him</i>.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">In our time with our Guest, we look for insight, for a deeper grasp of what really matters; in short, we seek the face of God – “the love of learning and the desire for God”.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> But also, through the course of the Series, we want those attending the Night School to catch on as to why these four Guests, who are <i>grouped together&nbsp;</i>in a particular Series, belong together.<br><br>Let me return to the second paragraph above. The principle of teaching that I am practicing is one that I learned from the Jesuit way of educating a person. The <i>principle</i> is <b>courtesy</b> toward the mind of another person; the <i>habit&nbsp;</i>is <b>prelection</b> – literally, “to pre-read.” This English word comes from the Latin verb <i>praelego</i>, which means “to read aloud to others” a text, or more specifically, a teacher sets an example of <i>how</i> to read it, of how to begin to understand it. He or she <i>“pre-reads”</i> the text, preparing students to study it on their own<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self">.<sup>7</sup></a><br><br>Consider two ideas here.<br><br>First, anyone can pick up a poem and read it when asked or when he or she may desire to read it aloud to others. What quickly becomes apparent is that it is possible to read a poem badly! What a striking difference when we hear a poem read well, by which we mean the reader’s voice and emotion and pace and understanding of the words is just right. We hear and understand (even if we don’t yet understand all the lines), but also, we are infected by <i>how much this text matters</i> to our teacher – his or her love of it. <i>A teacher’s love of a text is contagious</i> and educative. When we hear a person read a poem beautifully, we might never be able to <i>un-hear</i> his or her voice reading it.<br><br>Second, the principle of <i>prelection</i> means not only this “pre-reading” (in the way described above), but it also includes a teacher’s commitment to give the students <i>clues</i> about how to read the text, so that he or she can discover what the writer means. When a teacher gives clues, he (in this case) seeks fully <i>to activate the desire of his students to read the text (or an author) for themselves</i>, to wrestle with it, to fall under its spell.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="12" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="13" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“clue” – 2.a. –</b> 1605 – A ball of thread, employed to guide a person in ‘threading’ his or her way into or out of a labyrinth or maze;<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> hence, in many more or less figurative applications, a fact, circumstance, or principle which, being taken hold of and followed up, leads through a maze, perplexity, difficulty, intricate investigation, etc.</div><br>The teaching at The Night School is <i>a practice of prelection</i>.<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> In an age when Americans (not just students) expect their teachers or preachers to “give me the right answers” or “tell me what I need to know”, or “just summarize the main points”, well, the habit of prelection stands in defiance of this demand. The greatest skill of a teacher, in the Jesuit way of educating persons, is <i>giving the right clues</i> to people, the ones that are most likely<i>&nbsp;to make them want to think towards an understanding of their own</i> and to feel the joy of finding it – <i>Eureka!&nbsp;</i>(literally in Greek, “I have found it!”) as Archimedes<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> famously shouted in a bathhouse of Syracuse in Sicily.<br><br><b>&nbsp;A Text - “On Education” (December 1789) by Elizabeth Bentley (1767-1839)</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">When infant Reason first exerts her sway,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">And new-formed thoughts their earliest charms display;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Then let the growing race employ your care</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Then guard their opening minds from Folly’s snare;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Correct the rising passions of their youth,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Teach them each serious, each important truth;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Plant heavenly virtue in the tender breast,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Destroy each vice that might its growth molest;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Point out betimes the course they should pursue;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Then with redoubled pleasure shall you view</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Their reason strengthen as their years increase,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Their virtue ripen and their follies cease;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Like corn sown early in the fertile soil,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The richest harvest shall repay your toil.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="15" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Close Reading</b><br><br><b>“When infant Reason … their earliest charms display”</b> – When Reason is in its infancy in a person, it presents itself as richly articulate <i>affect</i> not as intellect. This affect is expressed by the infant in a fully <i>embodied</i> way. When I have watched infants, I see them “thinking” with their bodies, expressing their thoughts physically (their brains are not yet ready for language and concepts). I notice the twitches and gesturing, their facial contortions, their turnings toward and away, their grabbing on and letting go, their inner alertness shown in their open and clear-seeing eyes. And of course we cannot miss their robustly felt feelings. “Wow, that kid has big feelings!” Their “new-formed thoughts” <i>are</i> these affects with their bodily accompaniments. Infants are far more advanced in these capacities than we “grownups” who long ago became distant from them, our intellects only vaguely embodied. This is why I have not been a fan of adults speaking “baby talk”. It seems to me that the sufficient way to meet an infant in his or her “new-formed thoughts” is for adults to be more richly expressive of their own well-ordered and refined emotions expressed with articulate bodily movements.<a href="#Notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> Infants are not just cute, but they remind us adults of capacities, and a mind-body connectivity, that we have lost over the years.<br><br><b>&nbsp;“Correct the rising passions of their youth”</b> – I mentioned earlier how one way of understanding what Jesuits mean by the <i>ratio studiorum</i> is “the way by which a teacher educates a student’s <i>zeal</i> (i.e., passion)”.<a href="#Notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a> The untamed and unrefined affect (emotions) of students is one of their best qualities. St. Ignatius of Loyola once, when asked about the type of man he preferred to enter the Jesuit Order, replied (I am not able to quote exactly): “Give me a man of great desires. One cannot <i>do&nbsp;</i>anything with a man who doesn’t <i>really want</i> anything worth wanting.” A person with a rich affective life (zeal; Latin adjective <i>studiosus -a -um</i> meaning “eager, assiduous, fond of”) is one who is able to be taught discernment, because discernment is a gift of the Holy Spirit working primarily in the realm of affect (i.e., a perfection developed in the power of soul that we call “Will”).<br><br><b>“Point out betimes the course they should pursue”</b> – This “pointing out” is what <i>prelection</i> does: it deploys the right clues to a person wanting to understand something, something that the teacher has persuaded him or her to seek – “they should pursue.” Notice that the right clues, given at the right moment, create in a person a desire, even an <i>enthusiasm</i>, to discover something important on his or her own.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The<i>&nbsp;Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“enthusiasm” – 4.a. – 1717 –</b> Originally: rapturous intensity of feeling in favour of a particular cause, principle, etc.; passionate eagerness or zeal in the pursuit of an activity or objective. Now more mildly: keen interest in, passion for, or enjoyment of a particular activity or subject; approval of or optimism about someone or something; (as a general quality) eagerness, energy.</div><br><b>“Destroy each vice that might its growth [i.e., virtue] molest”</b> – When education is understood as an exercise of imparting <i>content</i> from the teacher’s mind (or from a book) into a student’s head, then having the “right” answer and not the “wrong” answer dominates the educational enterprise. But the language here reveals a problem: It is <i>persons</i>, in this case students, who are properly identified as “right” or “wrong” (we speak of a person “being right” with the world, or “there is something wrong with that guy”); while it is <i>answers</i> that are correct or incorrect. A master teacher can discern the connection between, on the one hand, what a student understands (correctly or incorrectly) and, on the other hand, <i>the kind of person</i> that student is – his or her character or moral maturity. Such a teacher can recognize <i>vice</i> in a student and help him or her recognize this vice for what it is, giving it its proper name (sloth, envy, pride, vainglory, prejudice, cliquishness, etc.), and showing him or her how to defeat it.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Origen (185-283 CE)</b><a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a>, <i>First Homily on Ezekiel</i>, 3: “God did not create death; he did not create evil; but he left to human beings, as to angels, freedom in everything. Thus, through their freedom some rise to the highest good, others rush headlong into the depths of evil. But you, Man, why do you reject your freedom? Why this reluctance to have to make an effort, to toil, to fight, to become the artificer of your own salvation? ‘My father is working still’, it is written, ‘and I am working’ (John 5:17). Are you then reluctant to work, you who were created in order to create positively?”</div><br><b>An Action</b><br><br>From early on in my education – grade school and high school – memorization was disesteemed, considered a waste of time. This happened because memorization was misunderstood as being about <i>what was being memorized</i> rather than about Memory as one of the three <i>powers of soul</i>, a power that must be trained to be more powerful by memorizing! I suggest memorizing this prayer, written by <b>St. Thomas Aquinas, OP (1225-1274)</b>, who was and remains one of the most astonishing students who ever lived:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Come, Holy Spirit, Divine Creator, true source of light and fountain of wisdom! Pour forth your brilliance upon my dense intellect, dissipate the darkness which covers me, that of sin and of ignorance. Grant me a penetrating mind to understand, a retentive memory, method and ease in learning, the lucidity to comprehend, and abundant grace in expressing myself. Guide the beginning of my work, direct its progress, and bring it to successful completion. This I ask through Jesus Christ, true God and true man, living and reigning with You and the Father, forever and ever. Amen.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text8"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 ><br>Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>The <i>Oxford Classical Dictionary</i> at “<b>Theseus</b>” - But the major exploit of this part of his life was the journey to Crete and killing of the Minotaur (see Cretan cults and myths). In revenge for the death of his son Androgeus, *Minos had laid upon Athens an annual tribute of seven youths and seven maidens to be given to the Minotaur. <b>Theseus now travelled to Crete as one of the youths and killed the beast, then escaping from the *Labyrinth in which it was kept, <i>with the help of a thread</i> given him by Minos' daughter *Ariadne.</b> He then fled Crete with Ariadne, but for reasons variously given abandoned her on *Naxos. On his return to Athens with his companions, he was unwittingly responsible for his father's death, by forgetting to hoist the white sails indicating his survival; Aegeus, thinking his son was dead, hurled himself off the Acropolis or into the sea. Theseus thus became king.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> To look closer at this image: <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rudolph_Friedrich_Karl_Suhrlandt_-_Theseus_und_Ariadne_-_BG-M-SG_5659^92_-_Berlinische_Galerie.jpg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rudolph_Friedrich_Karl_Suhrlandt_-_Theseus_und_Ariadne_-_BG-M-SG_5659^92_-_Berlinische_Galerie.jpg</a>.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> I had actually founded this while living and working at Jesuit High Portland (1997-2003), offered to the parents of our students there. This form of The Night School of Deeper Learning (the title related to what C.S. Lewis writes in his <i>The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe</i>, when he introduces the idea of “the deeper magic”) became at The Faber Institute the <i>Faber Sessions</i>, developed to help families during the COVID Pandemic lockdown of 2020 but then continuing beyond that time.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> <i>Oxford Classical Dictionary</i>, “<b>Symposium Literature</b>” by Oswyn Murray: “Plato (1) established the prose genre of the Symposium, an imagined dialogue of set speeches or discussions usually on themes appropriate to the occasion. Plato wrote on ideal love; Xenophon (1)'s <i>Symposium</i> is more realistic and less serious; Aristotle wrote on drunkenness, Epicurus on the physical effects of wine and sex, Heraclides (4) of Tarentum on the medical effects of food and drink (Ath. 64a). Maecenas wrote a literary <i>Symposium</i> which contained a discussion of wine and in which Virgil and Horace appeared (Serv. on Aen. 8. 310). The <i>Symposia</i> of Menippus (1) and Lucian parodied the serious philosophic symposium.”<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> &nbsp;<i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Mt 17:2–3.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">&nbsp;<a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> This is the title of a favorite book:<i>&nbsp;The Love of Learning and the Desire for God: A Study of Monastic Culture</i> (French original, 1957) by Dom Jean Leclerq, OSB (1911-1993).<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a> Notice how such a teacher does not tell the students what a text means, because that is for a student to discover on his or her own. The true education of a person does not happen when a teacher pours his or her knowledge into the student’s mind. Rather the real teacher is one who cares above all about the activation of the mind and heart of each student, who “grades” (I don’t like this word) a student not on how much he or she knows but on how far his or her mind (intellect) and heart (affect) has developed with respect to the particular subject being taught since coming into his or her class.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> The<i>&nbsp;Oxford Classical Dictionary</i> at “<b>Ariadne</b>” - Ariadne, daughter of Minos and Pasiphaë. In Cnossus Daedalus built her a dancing-floor (Il. 18. 592), perhaps the Daidaleion on Linear B tablet KN Fpl. <b>She fell in love with Theseus and gave him a thread [i.e., a “clue”] of wool to escape from the Labyrinth after killing the Minotaur.&nbsp;</b>Theseus fled with Ariadne but abandoned her on Naxos (1) either by choice or because the gods commanded him. Dionysus found and married her there.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">&nbsp;<a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> Fr. Clement J. Fuerst, SJ, “A Few Principles and Characteristic of the <i>Ratio Studiorum</i> [of the Jesuits]<sup>9</sup>, <i>The Classical Journal</i>, Vol. 21, No. 3 (1925): “The most important characteristic and typical feature of the <i>Ratio</i> [i.e., the rationale] is the so-called <i>prelection</i> or <i>explanation beforehand</i> of every assignment that is given to a student. <b>The <i>prelection</i> aims to open up the subject [or a particular text] to the student, to adapt the matter to his or her understanding, and to point [i.e., to give clues] to the solution of difficulties, so that the pupil in his home study will find the lesson attractive and interesting in the conscious knowledge that the assignment has been made digestible.</b> Its purpose is not to save the student painstaking labor, nor to furnish him or her with information that with application he or she can readily secure for himself or herself.”<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> The <i>Oxford Classical Dictionary</i> at “<b>Archimedes</b>” – Archimedes [287-212 BCE] seeks surprise and unlikely combinations, and in some of his works pushes at the edges of valid argument (most spectacularly, by considering arguments involving actual infinity, in the Method). <b>He often ignores detail, leaving much for the reader to complete</b>. And yet his statements are remarkable in their precision and rigour, leaving no room for doubt about the correctness of his results. This combination of maximal surprise and maximal certainty marks him as the greatest mathematical mind of antiquity and may have contributed to the popular legend of the super-human inventor of unlikely contrivances.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup>&nbsp;</a><i>The Poetry Foundation</i>: “Poet <b>Elizabeth Bentley (1767-1839)</b> was born in Norwich, England, and taught to read and write by her father, a journeyman shoemaker. Bentley worked as a teacher to support her mother. She began writing poetry two years later and was one of a handful of working-class women to publish poetry in the Romantic era. … Bentley’s poetry frequently conveys her views on the abolition of slavery and on animal welfare and is often set in a rural landscape; she is also the author of several collections of children’s verse.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="Notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> When I was teaching high school students, a key indicator that a student was really thinking on his or her own, catching on, was watching how for him or her to express a new understanding “required” bodily expressiveness. Their excitement and in the joy of insight made them move, gesture, smile, breathe differently. His or her thinking was embodied; it could not help being so.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup> </a>Fr. Bernard Lonergan, SJ speaks of “the unrestricted desire to know” to which later in his life he would add to that “an unrestricted desire to love, to be <i>in</i> love.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup> 14 </sup></a> ORIGEN (PERSON). An Alexandrian-born early Church Father (ca. 185–253); most of what we know about him comes from Eusebius’ <i>Ecclesiastical History</i> (ca. 340).</div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/05/13/rewilding-the-word-14#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lenten Meditation, Sixth Sunday of Lent 2025</title>
						<description><![CDATA[ “Our options [in a tremulous world], as they say, are no longer large. … [We] may choose to do nothing, which is to say, to go discreetly or wildly mad, letting fear possess us and frivolity rule our days. Or we may, along with admirable spirits like Deni...]]></description>
			<link>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/04/10/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2025</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 10 Apr 2025 13:31:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/04/10/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2025</guid>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<section class="sp-section sp-scheme-0" data-index="34" data-scheme="0"><div class="sp-section-slide"  data-label="Main" ><div class="sp-section-content" ><div class="sp-grid sp-col sp-col-24"><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="0" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Lenten Meditation, Sixth Sunday of Lent 2025</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-image-block " data-type="image" data-id="1" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-image-holder" style="background-image:url(https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19346846_5043x3325_500.jpeg);"  data-source="N3SB6D/assets/images/19346846_5043x3325_2500.jpeg" data-fill="true"><img src="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/images/19346846_5043x3325_500.jpeg" class="fill" alt="" /><div class="sp-image-title"></div><div class="sp-image-caption"></div></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="2" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><i>The Entry of Christ into Jerusalem</i> (1617)<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> by Anthony van Dyck (1599-1641) in the Indianapolis Museum of Art</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-divider-block " data-type="divider" data-id="3" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-divider-holder"></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-download-block " data-type="download" data-id="4" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div class="sp-download-holder"  data-type="file" data-id="19379521"><a href="https://storage1.snappages.site/N3SB6D/assets/files/GANZ-Lenten-Meditation-6-13-April-2025-2.pdf" target="_blank"><div class="sp-download-item"><i class="sp-download-item-file-icon fa fa-fw fa-file-pdf-o fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><i class="sp-download-item-icon fa fa-fw fa-cloud-download fa-lg" aria-hidden="true"></i><span class="sp-download-item-title">GANZ-Lenten-Meditation-6-13-April-2025-2.pdf</span></div></a></div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="5" style="text-align:center;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="6" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Daniel Berrigan, SJ (1921-2016)</b><a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a> - “Our options [in a tremulous<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> world], as they say, are no longer large. … [We] may choose to do nothing, which is to say, to go discreetly or wildly mad, letting fear possess us and frivolity rule our days. Or we may, along with admirable spirits like Denise Levertov, <i>be driven sane</i>; by community, by conscience, by treading the human crucible<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a>.”<br><br><b>&nbsp;Psalm 27 (NJB) –</b><br>&nbsp;<div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;<sup>1</sup> Yahweh is my light and my salvation,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;whom should I fear?</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;Yahweh is the fortress of my life,</div><div style="margin-left: 60px;">&nbsp;whom should I dread?<a href="#notes1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><b>Ursula K. Le Guin, <i>The Farthest Shore</i>, Chapter 13 –</b> “He was the prince [Arren]. But in the old stories, that was the beginning; and this seemed to be the end. He was not downcast. Though very tired, and grieving for his companion [Ged, the Archmage, his mentor], he felt not the least bitterness or regret. Only there was no longer anything he could do. It had all been done. … In his tunic pocket was a hard, sharp-edged thing. He drew it forth and looked at it, puzzled. It was a small stone, black, porous, hard. He almost tossed it away. Then he felt the edges of it in his hand, rough and searing, and felt the weight of it, and knew it for what it was: a bit of rock from the Mountains of Pain. It had caught in his pocket as he climbed or when he crawled to the edge of the pass with Ged. He held it in his hand, the unchanging thing, the stone of Pain. He closed his hand on it and held it. And he smiled then, a smile both somber and joyous, knowing, for the first time in his life, alone, unpraised, and at the end of the world, victory.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="7" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="8" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>Scripture – Luke 19:28-40 –</b><br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>35</sup> So they took the colt to Jesus and, throwing their cloaks on its back, they lifted Jesus on to it. <sup>36</sup> As he moved off, they spread their cloaks in the road, <sup>37</sup> and now, <b>as he was approaching the downward slope of the Mount of Olives</b>, the whole group of disciples joyfully began to praise God at the top of their voices for all the miracles they had seen.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a></div><br>Jesus, riding atop that famous donkey<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup>, and His disciples walking, advanced along the road from Bethany,<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> traveling toward Jerusalem, coming out of the east like the sun rising over the ancient city.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>2 Peter (NJB):</b> <sup>19</sup> So we have confirmation of the words of the prophets; and you will be right to pay attention to it as to a lamp for lighting a way through the dark,<i>&nbsp;until the dawn comes, and the morning star rises in your minds</i>.<a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a></div><div data-empty="true" style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>Eleanor Farjeon (1881-1965)</b><a href="#notes2" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>10</sup></b></a><b>, “People Look East” –</b></div><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><br></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">People, look east. The time is near</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Of the crowning of the year.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Make your house fair as you are able,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Trim the hearth and set the table.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">People, look east and sing today:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Love, the guest, is on the way.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="9" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="10" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style="">Reaching the summit of the Mount of Olives (elev. 2,652 feet)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a>, they saw before them Jerusalem (elev. 2,575 feet) sitting atop a ridge across the Kidron Valley. From there the road descended steeply to the floor of the Kidron Valley, lying a little over 600 feet below them (elev. 2,035 feet). (Jesus would in a few days cross this valley from Jerusalem to get to the base of the Mount of Olives where the garden called Gethsemane lay [e.g., John 18:1]).<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Jeremiah included the Kidron within the area holy to the Lord (31:39–40)<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a>. In later times the central part of the valley was called the Valley of Jehoshaphat <i>and was assumed to be the place where the dead were resurrected</i>.<a href="#notes3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a></div><br>I had not noticed before that as Jesus proceeded toward Jerusalem, <i>He first descended</i>, as if into the realm of the dead, to the bottom of the Kidron Valley (“the place where the dead were resurrected”) <i>before His steep ascent</i> up and into Jerusalem.<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at the verb “<b>to harrow</b>” – <i>transitive</i>. To harry, rob, spoil. <b>1. a. - Old English</b> – Used especially in the phrase <b>to harrow hell</b>, said of Christ.</div><br>It is as if this “triumphal procession” that the Church calls “Palm Sunday”, which commenced when Jesus and His disciples began their descent down the western side of the Mount of Olives, <i>prefigured</i> what would become known as the “harrowing of Hell” – the central mystery of Holy Saturday<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> - referenced in the <i>Apostles’ Creed</i>.<a href="#notes4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="11" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="12" style="text-align:left;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>A Poem: “Ikon: The Harrowing of Hell”</b><a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><b><sup>16</sup></b></a><b>&nbsp;in Denise Levertov, <i>A Door in the Hive</i> (1989)</b><br>&nbsp;<br><b>Richard McBrien, <i>Catholicism</i>, page 1178-79</b> – “The word<i>&nbsp;limbo</i> is derived from the Latin <i>limbus</i> (“border”). It is the state or place, according to some, reserved for the dead who deserved neither the beatific vision nor eternal punishment. The <i>limbus patrum</i> (“limbo of the fathers”; i.e., all the lovers of God in the long ages before the birth of Christ), containing the pre-Christian just who had to await the opening of heaven by Christ (Luke 16: 22; 1 Peter 3: 18–22), was distinguished from the<i>&nbsp;limbus puerorum</i>, containing unbaptized infants and children, who therefore remained in Original Sin without ever incurring any actual sins. The concept of <i>limbus patrum</i> was probably a Christian adaptation of the Hebrew notion of <i>Sheol</i> (Luke 16: 19–31). The concept of <i>limbus puerorum</i> was originated by the Pelagians,<a href="#notes5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> whose theology of Original Sin envisioned no guilt in unbaptized children. Consequently, they could not [because not baptized] be consigned to Hell. … With the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965) and the theological climate it reflected and sanctioned, however, the idea of<i>&nbsp;limbo</i> has seemed less and less tenable in light of the universal offer of grace from the very beginning of each person’s existence.”</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="13" style=""><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="14" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;">Down through the tomb's inward arch</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">He has shouldered out into Limbo</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">to gather them, dazed, from dreamless slumber:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the merciful dead, the prophets,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the innocents just His own age and those</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">unnumbered others waiting here</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">unaware, in an endless void He is ending</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">now, stooping to tug at their hands,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">to pull them from their sarcophagi,<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;dazzled, almost unwilling. Dismas,<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;neighbor in death, Golgotha<a href="#notes6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> dust</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;still streaked on the dried sweat of his body</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;no one had washed and anointed, is here,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;for sequence is not known in Limbo;</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the promise, given from cross to cross</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">at noon, arches beyond sunset and dawn.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">All these He will swiftly lead</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">to the Paradise road: <i>they are safe</i>.</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">That done, there must take place that struggle</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">no human presumes to picture:</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">living, dying, descending to rescue the just</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">from shadow, were lesser travails</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">than this: to break</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">through earth and stone of the faithless world</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">back to the cold sepulchre,<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup></a> tear-stained</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;stifling shroud; to break from <i>them</i></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;back into breath and heartbeat, and walk</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;the world again, closed into days and weeks again,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;wounds of His anguish open, and Spirit</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;streaming through every cell of flesh</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;so that if mortal sight could bear</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;to perceive it, it would be seen</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;His mortal flesh was lit from within, now,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;and aching for home. He must return,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;first, in Divine patience, and know</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;hunger again, and give</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;to humble friends the joy</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp;of giving Him food—fish and a honeycomb.</div></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="15" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="16" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><b>The Poem: Observations and Insights –<br></b><br><b>Down through the tomb's inward arch / He has shouldered out into Limbo</b> – It is valuable to pay attention to spatial references in one’s spiritual understanding. We deploy “locations” to <i>visualize</i> realities that are only accessible to our <i>understanding</i>, not to our <i>sight</i>. So, we speak of Hell as being “down” and Heaven as “up”. But there are widely attested traditions that the damned or the spiritually lost float in the air of our world, wandering unseen to our eyes – floating neither “down” where we stand nor “up” in Heaven but in-between. Recall all those “spirits of the air” that the Ghost of Marley sees floating in miserable congregation outside of Scrooge’s window. But the poet’s use of the visual metaphor of “down” activates in our imagination a<i>&nbsp;realm</i> of the Dead into which Christ “shoulders” His way, passing through the rock upon which His crucified and buried body lay.<br><br><b>To gather them … / unnumbered others waiting here / unaware, in an endless void He is ending now&nbsp;</b>– An unmistakable sign that the Christ descends in the Holy Spirit is that His appearance in the realm of the Dead had the effect of <i>gathering</i> them. In a realm without hope, of people who no longer dream, who wander unaware, there is only intense loneliness, each person disconnected, incapable of friendship, lost in vagueness. When Christ comes among them, they <i>gather</i>!<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><sup>21</sup> May they all be one,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">just as, Father, you are in me and I am in you,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that they also may be in us,</div><div style="margin-left: 80px;">so that the world may believe it was you who sent me.<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a></div><br><b>All these He will swiftly lead / to the Paradise road: they are safe</b> – The adverb “swiftly” highlights the overwhelming competence of the Christ to be redemptively effective, but not without showing the divine courtesy – “stooping to tug at their hands, / to pull them from their sarcophagi, / dazzled, almost unwilling”. Something so sweet in Christ’s “stooping” and “tugging”. He is hands-on; up-close … as He always was in His earthly ministry, touching even lepers. The clause “they are safe” has a distinctly “motherly” feel to it. And, “the Paradise road” highlights a theological tradition that when we die with a life “worthy” of Heaven, we do not go to Heaven (yet) but to Paradise – <b>Luke 23:</b>&nbsp;<sup>43</sup> He [Jesus] answered him [Dismas, the good thief, referenced in the poem], ‘In truth I tell you, today you will be with me in paradise.’<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>23</sup></a>. The dead are still needing to wait for Heaven until after the Final Judgment.<br><br><b>To break / through earth and stone of the faithless world</b> – The poet at this point begins to break through to an exceptional insight about what it must have felt like to the Risen Christ <i>to have to come back&nbsp;</i>among us on Earth. Perhaps it did not feel good. At least those who dwelt in the realm of the Dead, at least <i>they</i>, unlike the living, were no longer harming each other, holding grudges, or coveting; they were no longer vying for power or “ghosting” people; they were no longer ravaging and despoiling the natural world; they were now done with travail and struggle.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="17" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="text7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="18" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><div style="margin-left: 40px;"><b>1 Peter 5 (NJB):</b> <sup>8</sup> Keep sober and alert, because your enemy the devil is on the prowl like a <i>roaring lion</i>, looking for someone to devour. <sup>9</sup> Stand up to him, strong&nbsp;in faith and in the knowledge that it is the same kind of suffering that the community of your brothers and sisters throughout the world is undergoing. <sup>10</sup> <b>You will have to suffer only for a little while: the God of all grace who called you to eternal glory in Christ will restore you, he will confirm, strengthen and support you.</b> <sup>11</sup> His power lasts for ever and ever. Amen.<a href="#notes7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>24</sup></a></div><br>The poet makes us consider that it is perhaps <i>our</i> world, and we who live in it, that is the “Hell” that Christ “harrowed” when He returned among us as our Risen Lord:<br><br><div style="margin-left: 40px;">&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; to break from<i>&nbsp;them</i></div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">back into breath and heartbeat, and walk</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">the world again, closed into days and weeks again,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">wounds of His anguish open, and Spirit</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">streaming through every cell of flesh</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">so that if mortal sight could bear</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">to perceive it, it would be seen</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">His mortal flesh was lit from within, now,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">and aching for home. He must return,</div><div style="margin-left: 40px;">first, in Divine patience, …</div><br>My goodness those are gorgeous lines of poetry and of startling contemplative insight!<br><br><b>Prayer</b>: “Almighty ever-living God, who as an example of humility for the human race to follow caused our Savior to take flesh and submit to the Cross, graciously grant that we may heed his lesson of patient suffering and so merit a share in his Resurrection.”<br><br></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-heading-block " data-type="heading" data-id="19" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><span class='h2' ><h2 >Notes</h2></span></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="20" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes1"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="21" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>1</sup></a> To be able to zoom in on this painting, go to: https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Entry_of_Christ_into_Jerusalem_by_Anthony_van_Dyck.jpg<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>2</sup></a><i>&nbsp;Britannica</i> - <b>Daniel Joseph Berrigan, SJ (1921-2016)</b> - Daniel Berrigan (born May 9, 1921, Virginia, Minnesota, U.S.—died April 30, 2016, Bronx, New York) was an American writer, Roman Catholic (Jesuit) priest, and antiwar activist whose poems and essays reflect his deep commitment to social, political, and economic change in American society. … His earliest works are compared to the devotional poems of John Donne and George Herbert. <i>Time Without Number</i> (1957) is praised for its unique voice, its skillful use of theological imagery, and its exploration of spirituality.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>3</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“tremulous” – 1.a. – 1611</b> <b>–</b> Of persons, their limbs, etc.: Characterized or affected by trembling or quivering from nervous agitation or weakness, of mental or physical origin; hence, fearful, timorous.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>4</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at <b>“crucible” – 1.a. - a1475 –</b> A vessel, usually of earthenware, made to endure great heat, used for fusing metals, etc.; a melting-pot.<br><br><a href="#text1" rel="" target="_self"><sup>5</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Ps 27:1.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="22" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes2"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="23" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>6</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 19:35–37.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>7</sup> </a>See G.K. Chesterton’s poem about that particular donkey at: https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/47918/the-donkey.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>8</sup></a> https://shreddingtheveil.org/2023/07/15/the-mount-of-olives-part-ii-the-terrain/ - “The main point to consider is that the terrain all around Jerusalem is very rough terrain, with high hills, and deep ravines. Travelers were challenged by this terrain, with the constant up and down of all the paths through these mountains and hills.”<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>9</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 2 Pe 1:19.<br><br><a href="#text2" rel="" target="_self"><sup>10</sup></a> At <i>Your Daily Poem</i> website: <b>Eleanor Farjeon (1881 - 1965)</b> was an award-winning English author of primarily children's literature. Born into a literary family (her parents and siblings were all writers, except for one brother who was a composer), "Nellie," as she was called, started writing when she was a child. She was friends with many leading authors of her time, including D.H. Lawrence and Robert Frost. Though Eleanor produced a tremendous amount of work--more than eighty books of children's stories and poems, adult novels, and other work, plus numerous school plays--her best known creations are the poem, "Morning Has Broken," made popular in the song by Cat Stevens, and this poem, "People Look East," which someone paired up with an old French melody to create a Christmas carol that first appeared in 1928.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="24" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes3"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="25" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>11</sup></a><sup>&nbsp;</sup><i>Britannica</i> at “<b>Mount of Olives</b>” - The Mount of Olives is frequently mentioned in the New Testament. From it Jesus entered Jerusalem at the beginning of the last week of his life (Matthew 21:1; Mark 11:1). Two days before the Crucifixion, in his so-called Olivet Discourse, he foretells the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the world (Matthew 24–25; Mark 13; Luke 21). <b>The traditional site of the Garden of Gethsemane, where Jesus prayed just before he was betrayed by Judas Iscariot (Matthew 26; Mark 14), is on the western slopes. Finally, after the Resurrection, Jesus is reported to have ascended into heaven from the Mount of Olives (Acts 1:9–12); Luke mentions that the Ascension occurred on a location there near the village of Bethany (Luke 24:50–51).</b><br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>12</sup></a> <b>Jeremiah 31</b>: <sup>40</sup> And the whole valley, with its corpses and ashes, and all the ground beside the ravine of the Kidron as far as the corner of the Horse Gate, eastwards, will be consecrated to Yahweh. It will never be destroyed or demolished again.<br><br><a href="#text3" rel="" target="_self"><sup>13</sup></a><sup> &nbsp;</sup>See: https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/kidron.</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="26" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes4"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="27" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>14</sup></a> Hans Urs von Balthasar has explored at considerable depth the meaning of Holy Saturday in his book, <i>Mysterium Paschale: The Mystery of Easter</i> (1969): “To be sure, one can, as the Eastern Church customarily does, see the decisive image of the redemption in the descensus, that is, in the breaking down of Hell’s gates and the liberation of the prisoners. Times innumerable the icon-painters depicted that scene, the true Easter image of the East. Here the entire work of the <i>Triduum Mortis</i> is perceived as a single movement which on Holy Saturday reaches its supreme dramatic intensity. <b>Whereas the Western images of Easter always show the risen Christ alone, the East makes us see the soteriological and social aspect of the redemptive work.</b>” [Hans Urs von Balthasar, <i>Mysterium Paschale: The Mystery of Easter</i>, trans. Aidan Nichols (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 2005), 179–180.]<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>15</sup></a> The Apostles’ Creed reads: “was crucified, dead and buried, <i><b>descended to hell</b></i> (<i>descendit ad inferna</i>), on the third day rose again from the dead, ascended to heaven, …” “Next to the Constantinopolitan Creed, the most important confessional formulary in Christendom is the so-called Apostles’ Creed. … In the twentieth century its prestige has been enhanced and extended by its acknowledgement by several ecumenical gatherings as a uniquely authoritative statement of Christian belief.” [J. N. D. Kelly, <i>Early Christian Creeds</i>, Third Edition. (London; New York: Continuum, 2006), 368.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="28" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes5"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="29" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>16</sup></a> A note from the great scholar of the Creeds, <b>J.N.D. Kelly</b> – “The belief that Christ spent the interval between His expiry on the cross and His resurrection in the underworld was a commonplace of Christian teaching from the earliest times. Apart from the possibility of its having been in the minds of New Testament writers, the Descent was explicitly mentioned by St Ignatius, St Polycarp, St Irenaeus, Tertullian, and others. According to one strain of patristic exegesis, the Lord Himself had hinted at it in His prophecy (Mt. 12:39 f.) that the Son of Man would spend three days and three nights in the heart of the earth (ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς).”<br><br><a href="#text4" rel="" target="_self"><sup>17</sup></a> <i>Britannica</i>: <b>Pelagius (born c. 354, probably Britain—died after 418, possibly Palestine)</b> was a monk and theologian whose heterodox theological system known as Pelagianism emphasized<i>&nbsp;the primacy of human effort in spiritual salvation</i>. Also, the <i>Catholic Encyclopedia</i>: “<b>Pelagianism</b> received its name from Pelagius and designates a heresy of the fifth century, which denied original sin as well as Christian grace.<b>&nbsp;… Besides, at that time, the doctrine of Christian grace was everywhere vague and undefined; even the West was convinced of nothing more than that some sort of assistance was necessary to salvation and was given gratuitously, while the nature of this assistance was but little understood.</b> In the East, moreover, as an offset to widespread fatalism, the moral power and freedom of the will were at times very strongly or even too strongly insisted on <i>assisting</i> grace being spoken of more frequently than <i>preventing</i> grace (see GRACE). It was due to the intervention of St. Augustine and the Church, that greater clearness was gradually reached in the disputed questions and that the first impulse was given towards a more careful development of the dogmas of original sin and grace.” [Joseph Pohle, “<b>Pelagius and Pelagianism</b>,” in The <i>Catholic Encyclopedia</i>: An International Work of Reference on the Constitution, Doctrine, Discipline, and History of the Catholic Church, ed. Charles G. Herbermann et al. (New York: The Encyclopedia Press; The Universal Knowledge Foundation, 1907–1913) I:–XV.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="30" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes6"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="31" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>18</sup></a> The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<i>sarcophagus</i>” – <b>1. – 1601 –</b> A kind of stone reputed among the Greeks to have the property of consuming the flesh of dead bodies deposited in it and consequently used for coffins.<i>&nbsp;Obsolete</i> exc. <i>Ancient History</i>.<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>19</sup></a> <i>Wikipedia</i>: “In apocryphal writings, the impenitent thief is given the name <b>Gestas</b>, which first appears in the Gospel of Nicodemus, while his companion is called Dismas. Christian tradition holds that Gestas was on the cross to the left of Jesus, and <b>Dismas – “the good thief”</b> - was on the cross to the right of Jesus.”<br><br><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>20</sup></a> Luke calls the place of Christ’s crucifixion simply “Skull” (<i>Kranion</i> [Κρανίον]; 23:33), whereas the three other evangelists give both this Greek name and its Semitic equivalent Golgotha. Matthew (27:33) and Mark (15:22) give the Greek name “Skull Place” (<i>Kraniou Topos</i> Κρανίου Τόπος) first and then the translation Golgotha. [Jerome Murphy-O’Connor, “<b>Golgotha</b>,” in <i>The New Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible</i>, ed. Katharine Doob Sakenfeld (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 2006–2009) 624.]</div></div><div class="sp-block sp-anchor-block " data-type="anchor" data-id="32" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a name="notes7"></a></div></div><div class="sp-block sp-text-block " data-type="text" data-id="33" style="text-align:start;"><div class="sp-block-content"  style=""><a href="#text5" rel="" target="_self"><sup>21</sup> </a>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> at “<b>sepulcher</b>” <b>–</b> <b>1.a. - c1200 –</b> A tomb or burial-place, a building, vault, or excavation, made for the interment of a human body. Now only<i>&nbsp;rhetorical</i> or <i>Historical.</i><br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>22</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Jn 17:21.<br><br><a href="#text6" rel="" target="_self"><sup>23</sup></a> <u><i>The New Jerusalem Bible</i></u> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), Lk 23:43.<br><br><a href="#text7" rel="" target="_self"><sup>24</sup></a> <i><u>The New Jerusalem Bible</u></i> (New York; London; Toronto; Sydney; Auckland: Doubleday, 1990), 1 Pe 5:8–11.<br><br></div></div></div></div></div></section>]]></content:encoded>
					<comments>https://faberinstitute.com/blog/2025/04/10/lenten-meditation-sixth-sunday-of-lent-2025#comments</comments>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
				</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

